The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.

by The EnderPony Master

Rating: teen
Tags: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Main 6, Romance, Original Character, Trixie, Other, Fluttershy, Adventure, Crossover
Length: 79298

During another test from Dr. F, Tobor the robot was accidentally sent to the land of Equestria. What will our test-bot do?

TOBOR never liked humanity. All he wants to do is run his own diner and get away from humans, especially his crazy creator. Though, the only thing he seems to be good for is being a test dummy. He will never fulfill his dreams... or will he?
TOBOR was called once again by the scientist, Dr. F. to test a machine that will teleport one person to another place. Just like every experiment, TOBOR is not enjoying it. Though, for the first time, it worked well... a little too well. Soon, TOBOR reboots back to life after the incident and finds himself in the land of Equestria. What will our metal friend do?

Find out in The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.!!

(My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic) is owned by HASBRO*
(Mysims Series) is owned by Electronic Arts*

Published 2016-05-21 10:10:01 UTC
Last updated 2018-04-23 03:57:38 UTC

System Update

Industrial District

Third Person

Oh what a wonderful day in the Industrial District. The polluted air, the rotting metal at the junkyard, and the occasional barks from Ol' Gabby's dog, Grit. Yep, it is a wonderful day. Though, someone is not having a good day. That someone is named, TOBOR. Who is TOBOR you ask? Well, he is the local crazed scientist's lab assistant. Though, there is one feature that makes him different. Now, we all know that robots are suppose to be emotionless and obey every order given to them by their creators, minus any act of murder. But for TOBOR, he has real feelings and independents. And lately, he's feeling disappointed.

Right now, our metal friend is currently reading a comic book in his 'Break Room'. Which is nothing but a broom closet. TOBOR have been with his creator, Dr. F for over 20 years now. Yet, after being fitted with the most high-tech equipment; from underwater excavation to flight, his 'purpose' was to be nothing more than a crash dummy for his creator's destructive experiments. Some would either work then explode, or just straight up blow up. Even before testing. Though, TOBOR is used to it by now. Every now and then, he would buff out any dents he receives and gets back to work.

Anyway, TOBOR had only began his break about 10 minutes ago. He is currently reading his favorite super hero, Mr. L. (Get the reference?) That is, until a nock interrupted his concentration.

"Toby, dear. It's time for another test." A voice sound off behind the door.

TOBOR sighed as he puts his comic book into his chest as it disappears like nothing.

"I'm coming, Alexa." TOBOR sighed as he gets up and heads out the door.

In front of him was another scientist, Alexa Lexington. A battle bot designer extraordinar. She may like robot violence, but she is also a good person.

"Sorry, honey. I know you're getting tired of today's tests, but you know how Dr. F is." Alexa said sheepishly.

"Yeah, I know." TOBOR sighed.

Alexa felt bad for TOBOR, or Toby as she likes to call him. She may likes robots fighting till one of them drops dead, but she couldn't stand seeing one of her friends, besides the others at DJ Candy's Dance Club, feeling so down.

"Toby, honey." Alexa said getting the robot's attention. "How about you come along with me to Candy's place after work. I'm sure the others would like to see you again."

That seemed to do the trick and cheer TOBOR up. Truth be told, it has been awhile since he left the lab. He would of did it before on his own free time after work hours, but he was too afraid of running into Grit in the nearby junkyard.

"Thanks, Alexa. You know how to cheer me up." TOBOR smiled.

"Well, that's what friends are for." Alexa smiled back.

"Oy! Alex! Where is TOBOR?!" A familiar voice called out.

"You better get a move on. You know how cranky Dr. F can be."

"Yeah, I guess I'll see you around." TOBOR waved goodbye as he walks down the long hallway.

As TOBOR walked, he had a thought hovering in his head. Is this it? Is this what he has come to in his artificial life? He was built with so many equipments and strong metal materials, and he's spending years doing nothing but get blown to smithereens. Not like it hurt him much, like he said, made from strong materials. Anyway, TOBOR has so much potential he could share with the world. Well, he tried to before in the past when he asked Dr. F's permission, but every time he tries to talk to other humans outside the Industrial District, they would still treat him like a machine instead of an actual person.

"TOBY!"

TOBOR's train of thought was cut to a screeching halt when a voice called out to him, followed by being tackled to the ground with a hug. TOBOR regain his senses and found the culprit. It was non-other than Makoto.

Makoto was also a robot herself who was created by Dr. F. She was originally created to be able to type faster than the average human can, but it was a matter of time when she wanted to do so much more. To TOBOR's, Alexa's, and Dr. F's surprise, she was able to create her very own humanoid suit. Eventually, she became more human than a robot. Though, she still had a couple of glitches here and there, but she's perfect that way.

"HI TOBY, HOW IS MY FAVORITE BIG BROTHER DOING?" Makoto said getting up with TOBOR.

Author's Note: Just to clarify, she is not yelling. That's just how her text shows when she speaks in the game.

"Heh, I'm doing good so far, sis." TOBOR chuckled.

"DO YOU WANT TO KNOW WHAT I FOUND TODAY?"

"Uh, sure. What did you found?" TOBOR said uncertain.

"I FOUND A NEW FRIEND TODAY WHEN I WAS PLAYING WITH GRIT THE DOG." Makoto giggle from the memory.

"Oh, well. Where is this friend?" TOBOR said relieved.

"HE'S RIGHT HERE!" Makoto said as she pulls out a squirrel wearing a top hat. "ISN'T HE CUTE?! I FOUND HIM RUNNING ALONG THE POWER LINES. I'M GOING TO NAME HIM BENNY!" Makoto giggled.

To some people, a squirrel would be either cute or funny looking, but ever since that 'Special Agent' altered his behavior software for that underwater mission, creatures like... Benny, is something he doesn't like to interact with. Not one bit. So there is one thing showing in TOBOR's HUD.

!Warning!
!Warning!

Creature identified as a "Squirrel" is within range.

...Initiating emotion number 17...

...FEAR...

And just a like that, TOBOR is down the hall screaming.

"Get that thing away from me?!!" TOBOR said as he disappears down the long metal hallway.

Makoto just stared at the direction to where her big brother ran off to.

"HUH, WONDER WHAT'S GOTTEN INTO HIM?" Makoto asked herself. "ALL WELL. COME ON BENNY, I'M SURE THERE ARE SOME PEANUTS IN THE KITCHEN."

Well, so much for courage for TOBOR. Now he was feeling down again. Though, he knows that his sister means well. So, there was no need to stay mad at her. But he's going to have to talk with her later about her... friend. Can't go to sleep mode at night knowing that creature roaming around the building. For now, he needs to focus on the test. TOBOR finally reached the main center of the lab.

"Alright Dr. F," TOBOR said as the double slide doors closed behind him. "What's the next experiment?"

"Ah, finally you showed up. What is it with you and making delays?" The crazed scientist said working back and forth with the experiment.

"Don't know. I guess it's a mystery." TOBOR gave an annoyed sigh.

"Well, we'll work on that later, right now, I need you to-"

"Get into place within the test center." TOBOR finished as he gets to his post.

"Oh, ho, ho. You can read me well, Toby." Dr. F laughed.

TOBOR grunted in response. He didn't mind Makoto and Alexa calling him Toby, but he didn't like it when Dr. F does. He barely cares about TOBOR's decency.

"Now, for today's new test. We will be, well... you will be testing my latest invention." Dr. F explains as he pulls a red sheet, revealing what looks like a floating platform.

"This is my newest invention, a teleporting machine, or as I like to call it, The Zapper X!"

TOBOR already doesn't like it. Not only the name sounds terrible, but the word 'Zapper' isn't something he would like to be apart of.

"Is this even going to work?" TOBOR said already knowing the answer.

"Well, that's why you're here. Now, just step onto the platform next to you and let me do the work."

TOBOR just rolled his digital eyes as he did what he's instructed. Dr. F soon went to work and started typing what possibly could be coordinates onto the huge computer in the safe zone. So far, no explosion, but it's coming. TOBOR knows it.

"Alright! Now, if I'm correct, you will be sent outside of Candy's dance club!" Dr. F said, his voice filled with confident.

"Lets just get this over with." TOBOR sighed as he braces himself.

As on cue, the machine came to life and starts flashing lights. Soon, an odd sensation started to form in TOBOR's foot. He looks down and was surprised to see it turning into pixels. It started to spread to his waist.

"Uh, Dr. F?" TOBOR said trying not to panic. "Is this suppose to happen?"

"Don't know, but that's is why you're testing it." Dr. F said taking note in everything.

Before TOBOR could say anything else, his entire body completely turned into pixels as he disappears from sight. When the machine powers down, Dr. F turns in his chair and starts looking through the surveillance system. Though, the problem is, there were no signs of any robot in sight.

"Hmm, wonder where that robot could be."

Equestria, Everfree Forest

TOBOR was really glad that the teleporter didn't explode to pieces like the rest of the other tests. Though, he also wished that it didn't work too. When he reappeared, he was surprised to see nothing but trees all around him. When he tried to look for his location with his built in GPS, he gotten no signal. He even tried to use the map Hud, but none of them matched his location.

"Where the heck am I?" TOBOR said to no one.

Suddenly, his HUD pop up in his screen.

!System Update Detected!

Cancel

or

Accept (Recommended)

This was new. TOBOR never had an System Update outside the lab. Usually, they're for repairs incase of viruses or bugs, but this is different. It doesn't tell what it's for. Though, curiosity got the better of the white robot as he chooses to take the risk and input the 'Accept' button.

!System Update Accepted!

~Please remain still until downloading process is complete~

'Well, that's that I suppose.' TOBOR said in his thoughts. 'What new thing am I going to acquire this time?'

Suddenly, his entire body started to shake rapidly and sparks started to fly.

"What the?! What's going on?!"

TOBOR then started to feel his circuits and frame started to shift. TOBOR tried to follow instruction and stay still, but the pain was starting to get to him as his metal frame started to bend and reattach to one another.

"GAH! What is happening to me?!" TOBOR shouted in pain as he felt so close to going offline.

Though, to his relief, the process seemed to be over as his HUD appeared in his vision again.

!Downloading Process Complete!

~Please remain online until additional settings is downloaded~

After settling down a bit from that moment, TOBOR checked himself for anything new. Although, to his complete surprise, he is standing on four feet instead of two. A closer examination, and finds that he is shaped into some sort of equine. What also surprises him was the new addition to his robotic form. Somehow, he has required wings. They don't seem to be regular wings. They were more metal than feathers. A little test and he discovered that it was made of steel instead of titanium like the rest of his body.

"Well, this is really new." TOBOR said as he examines himself.

Suddenly, his HUD appeared.

!Additional Settings Installment Complete!

Update List

-Equine Frame (Pegasus)
-Super Speed
-Super Strength
-Flight
-Claws
-Enhanced Acrobatic Skills and Reflexes
-Plasma Beam Projection
-Force-field Generation
-Power Replication

"Whoa! That is a lot of new toys to play with." TOBOR smirked.

TOBOR always enjoyed using any types of weapons. Though, Dr. F was strict with them.

"This may be fun and all, but I think the best thing to do is find civilization."

!Warning!

!Danger Approaching!

!Engaging Defensive Protocol!

Just before TOBOR could react, his entire body started moving by its own. A second later, something leaped out from behind the dark trees and shot straight towards TOBOR. Though, whatever it was never gotten the chance to make contact as it was blown into pieces. Soon, a whole pack of them appeared out of the dark and surrounded the robot turned pony.

!Target Analyzed!

Species: Timberwolves

ATK: 10
DEF: 5

Danger Level: Low

Bio:
~These creatures are consist of wood and sap. Though, they are easy to break like any other piece of wood, they can reassemble in short time and can combine to form a NEO Boss known as Mega Timberwolf. Although they can be rid by any physical method, they are easily flammable and tend to stay away from any light source at night in fear of running into any fire source.

This surprised TOBOR. Timberwolves? What kind of animal was that? Then again, he did encounter a sentient squid before, so he should expect much more weirdness. Though, his thought came to a halt as he noticed his attackers were getting closer. He had two options. He could either activate his rocket boosters and fly away, or he could stay and test out his new stuff.

"I know exactly what to do." TOBOR said as he stands up on his robotic hind legs.

TOBOR's front hooves suddenly disappeared in pixels before they were replaced with big green, claw-like scissors.

"Time for some late night landscaping." TOBOR smirked.

A timberwolf seemed to finally had a enough and pounced towards the robotic pony. TOBOR acted fast and activated his claws. With one swift move, he cut the upcoming attacker in half. The others watched in surprise as their comrade was sliced easily through and scattered to pieces. TOBOR whirled around and faced the rest of the pack.

"Go on! Come at me! I dare you!" TOBOR taunted.

What looked like the leader of the pack, due to its size, growled in response before turing around and high tailing it out of there. The others looked at each other before following their leader.

"Yeah, that's what I thought."

TOBOR retracted his weapons and stood back on all fours.

"Well, that's over with. Now, where to go." TOBOR said as he activated his booster and took to the sky.

TOBOR scanned the area around him and spotted a nearby town. He could see lights shining in the houses. Seeing civilization, TOBOR soars through the air towards his destination. TOBOR didn't want to go back to the Industrial District, but it was only a matter of time when Dr. F would call him in.

"I hope I'm no too far from the lab. I seriously don't want to travel piece by piece in the mail again."

TOBOR was just outside of town when suddenly, a loud roar sounded off from the distance.

"What in Sim's name was that?!" TOBOR said as he hears another roar, followed by woman's scream.

!Danger Detected!

~Please remain in safe distance until target is scanned~

TOBOR's sensors quickly went to work and started scanning his surroundings as he enters through the town. Though, as he tries to find the source of the distress, he found something that made him pause in his search. In front of him was an entire herd of ponies. Though, there was something different about them. First of all, they had so many different colors. Second, there were some random pictures on their flanks. Finally, they are talking, well, more like screaming in panic.

"Help!"

"There's a monster on the loose!!"

"Everypony, run for your lives!"

"The Horror! The Horror!"

"My Muffins!!"

So, his prediction for more weirdness was true. Though, he should be more focused on what's causing the mass panic. Disabling his booster, TOBOR landed a short distance from the crowd. Just then, another roar sounded off. TOBOR turned around and saw what might be the biggest bear he had ever seen. It looked like it was mixed with both nature and space into one humungous creature. In the middle of it's path was two colts with a unicorn wearing some wizard costume. How did he not seen them earlier on his way here? Suddenly, his HUD came into his view.

!Target Analyzed!

Species: Ursa (Minor)

ATK: 45
DEF: 30

Danger Level: High

Bio:
~This creature may look intimidating, even though it is, it is your least worries. In other words, DO NOT TERMINATE! It has been partially documented that this creature is nothing but a mere youngling. Its mother and/or father, again only partially documented, is close to the size of a mountain. To avoid future conflict, please for every individual's sake, don't engage in lethal combat.

'So I got to fight this thing without hurting it?!' TOBOR thought.

Without wasting time, TOBOR galloped to the three petrified ponies and stood in a defensive stance.

"You three get out of here! I'll distract this thing!" TOBOR ordered.

"No way! The Great and Powerful Trixie can save us with her awesome magic!" The chubby one argued.

"Yeah! Come on, Trixie! Show that thing what it's messing with!" The skinny one tried to courage.

Before TOBOR could say anything, the blue unicorn mare shot a bolt at the gigantic bear, but the only thing it did was made it even madder as it roared in rage.

"What are you doing?!" TOBOR shouted. "You making it worse!"

"Stop fooling around, Trixie! Use your-"

"You two idiots shut your organic mouths and get the bolt out of here! Let us adults handle this!!" TOBOR yelled as his eyes glowed in the dark.

The two colts seem to have taken the message and ran off to who knows where. TOBOR turned and was met with a swipe of the bear's huge paw. Though, it did little as it only nudge him. The Ursa flinched as it pulls back its paw in pain. Not smart to hit metal with flesh. TOBOR took the chance and flew up to its face. The bear looked at the robot pony with more anger then before. Before it got the chance to chomp down on its prey, TOBOR dodged and made an uppercut in it's face. The Ursa backed away in pain. For a little thing, it can punch hard.

"I don't know if you can understand me, but if you can, then leave this place." TOBOR then deployed his Plasma Blaster and aimed it right at the Ursa's face. "If you don't, then I will have to use force."

The Ursa growled in response and was about to charge when it noticed something... odd. Something about its prey's eyes seemed so... dangerous. It knows it may be huge and really strong, but it wasn't going to risk it. So, with a second thought, it turned around and hightailed out of town and back into the forest.

"Geez." TOBOR sighed, glad that it was over.

"T-that... that was amazing." The blue unicorn said.

"Huh?" TOBOR said as he lands. "Oh! Are you alright? You didn't get hurt did you?"

"No. Trixie is fine." The mare said looking away. "Trixie thanks you for saving her."

"I'm gonna assume Trixie is your name?"

"Yes. I'm am non other than the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie said proud, but went back to a sad expression. "But, that's no longer the case."

Before TOBOR could ask what happened, five ponies came trotting towards them. They were all mares with different coat colors. The lavender one came up to TOBOR.

"Are you two okay?!" The mare sounded concerned. "That was amazing what you did back there."

"Yeah, were okay." TOBOR said as he scans the damages around them. "But is everyone else is?"

"Indeed," The white mare said. "Nopony got hurt, thank Celestia."

"Who are you?!" The rainbow mane one says pointing a hoof. "How did you do that?! What was that thing on your arm?!"

"Oh, how rude of me. I think introductions should be in order." TOBOR said.

"I think so too." The lavender pony said. "My name is Twilight Sparkle. I'm the town's librarian and student of Princess Celestia."

The rainbow mare flies forward. "My name is Rainbow Dash. The fastest flyer in Equestria!"

"Well, Darling." The white one said. "My name is Rarity."

The orange mare came up. "Howdy, my name is Applejack."

The yellow mare hid behind her mane. "H-hi, I'm Fluttershy."

"It's nice to meet all of you. " TOBOR smiled. "My name is TOBOR the robot, but my friends call me Toby."

"Robot? What's that?" The Applejack asks.

"A robot is a machine that is capable of doing things a normal individual couldn't do."

"How can you be one of those... robot things if your a pony?" The Rainbow Dash asks doubtfully.

TOBOR smirked. "Tap me."

The tomboy mare was confused before complying. Though, to her and the other's shock, they heard metal clanging.

"Whoa! You weren't kidding." Rainbow said surprised.

"How is this possible?" Twilight asks.

"Look, I know you girls might have some questions, but I think it would be best if we get this place cleaned up first." TOBOR said.

"I think we got that covered." Dash said looking at the two colt's pathetic attempt to sneak away.

"Which reminds me." TOBOR said as he flies forward and snatches the culprits. "How did all of this happened. Something tells me that Ursa didn't came here on it's own."

"Heh, heh. Uh..." The chubby one nervously chuckled. "Well... we wanted to see the Great and Powerful Trixie defeat a real Ursa Major."

"Yeah! We wanted to see some awesome magic." The skinny one said.

"Actually, sorry to burst your bubbles, but my data banks say that it was an Ursa Minor. It was just a baby." TOBOR said putting them down.

"That was just a baby?!" Trixie finally joined in. "Then what does a Major look like?"

"Well, I don't have that information in my files, but the previous one said it was big as a mountain."

That sent shivers to everypony nearby. That thought of dealing with something that big.

"Hold up! You're not off the hook too, Trixie!" Rainbow pointed a hoof at. "Non of this would of happened if you didn't keep boasting about fighting one in the first place!"

"Can someone tell me what happened?" TOBOR asks.

"Well, Ms. I'm-better-then-everypony here came into Ponyville and kept showing off her magic."

"Then, she had the nerves to go and insult all of us on stage." Applejack frowned.

"She even turned my mane green! It took me hours to get out the coloring." Rarity complained.

TOBOR did nothing but just stared at all of them with an expression that says 'Your kidding?'.

"So?" TOBOR finally spoke.

"What do you mean 'So'?!" Rainbow said getting into his face. "We were having a good time until she came around and started showing off! It's her fault all this happened!"

"Okay, I'm gonna have to stop you right there." TOBOR said pushing her away. "It's not her fault all this happened. Not only that, but for her 'boasting', it's perfectly fine."

"How is her boasting fine?" Applejack said.

"Okay, from the sound of it, she is some sort of show mare. Being a show mare, she needs to get as much of an audience she can. She was getting their attention by claiming how good she is."

"But she lied about facing an Ursa Major in Hoofington."

"That's the point! You got to say something impressive to gain other's attention. Whether it's a lie or not."

"But she humiliated all of us on stage when we challenged her." Rarity said.

"There's a little thing called, Insult Comedy." TOBOR started talking monotoned. "Insult comedy is a type of comedy genre in which the act consists mainly of offensive insults directed at the performer's audience or other performers. Sure, by the sounds of you girls, she may of over did it, but that's how it works."

TOBOR then glared at the two colts.

"Not only that, but even if Trixie was lying about fighting a Major, it's these two idiots' fault for bringing that thing here in the first place. She had nothing to do with bringing that creature here."

"Huh, I haven't thought of that." Applejack said.

The others seemed to agree with explanation.

"Well, now that's over. We should think about the damage their little stunt caused. So, I propose their punishment is to clean up the mess. By them selves."

"I suppose that sounds reasonable." Twilight agreed.

"Ooh! Why don't you give them number twenty-five!" A small purple dragon said in which TOBOR didn't noticed.

"Uh, who are you? Also, what do you mean number twenty-five?" TOBOR asks.

"That's Spike." Twilight answered. "He's my number one assistant. He's a baby dragon."

"Huh, that's cool."

"And for twenty-five, that's a spell for giving mustaches."

"Why would you want to give them that?" TOBOR said stopping Twilight. "Boys these days are into mustaches. It isn't a punishment if they're partially rewarded."

Twilight thought for a moment. "You know what? You're right."

The colts and dragon groaned in disappointment.

"Well, now that is taken care of." TOBOR said looking at the wreckage. "Now there is still two problems left. One is to replace Trixie's only trailer, and the other is for someplace for her to stay for awhile."

The others didn't seem sure about the terms, but they made their decision.

"Well, unless she can walk on clouds, she can't stay at my place." Rainbow Dash said.

"Um, I would like to, but there isn't much room left." Fluttershy said shyly.

"I got plenty of room at the barn." Applejack said.

"I could spare a room for you." Rarity said.

"I have a guest bedroom back at the library." Twilight offered.

Trixie smiled as she takes off her hat.

"T-thank you all." Trixie said tearing up. "Trixie- er... I'm so sorry for what I did to you all before. Can you all forgive me?"

The girls looked at each other before smiling.

"Aw shucks, I forgive ya."

"I certainly do, darling."

"It's okay, I forgive you"

"I guess I can let you off the hook."

"We forgive you, Trixie."

Trixie smiled as she was forgiven by her new friends.

"And as for your trailer, I'm sure Princess Celestia can do something about it if I send a letter." Twilight said.

"Thank you, Twilight. I appreciate it." Trixie turns towards TOBOR. "TOBOR, I want to say thank you too for defending me. It really means a lot."

"You're welcome, Trixie." TOBOR smiled for helping.

Suddenly, there was a beeping noise that startled everypony.

"What was that?" Twilight asks.

"Uh oh. I know what it is." TOBOR said looking into his HUD.

!Warning!

~Battery power at 15%~

~Please find secure location and recharge.~

"My battery cells are running low. I need a place to recharge for tonight." TOBOR said.

"Well shoot, if you need a place to stay, you can come stay at the barn." Applejack offered.

"Thank you, I'll be sure to repay you."

"Well, you can help out at the barn."

"I can do that." TOBOR smiled.

"Oh, TOBOR, when you're done helping Applejack, could you come over to the library after? I got some questions I need to ask. I have to tell the princess about this." Twilight said.

"Sure, I got some questions to ask too."

With everything set, everypony all went on their ways back to their homes. Trixie decided to stay with Twilight at her treehouse. (Don't get any funny ideas.) Anyway, TOBOR and Applejack went all the way to Sweet Apple Acres. TOBOR was impressed with the orchard. The two went to the barn with the moonlight as their source of light.

"Well, here we are. It ain't much, but you should be comfy in there." Applejack said.

"This place is perfect." TOBOR said.

"Well, you get a goodnight's sleep. I'll introduce you to my family in the morning."

"That would be nice. Thank you, Applejack."

"No problem. Goodnight, sugarcube."

"Goodnight, AJ."

With that, Applejack turned and closed the door behind as she made her way back to her house. TOBOR looked around and found a spot near some hay. He trotted over and got into position. He lays down and tucks in his forelegs. With final checks, TOBOR was ready for rest.

"Hopefully tomorrow, I will get the answers I need." TOBOR said as his eyes dim down to darkness.

~Initiating Sleepmode~

3

2

1

!OFFLINE!

Author's Note

Hello Everypony, it's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I hoped you all like the first chapter of the new story. Me and Cherry Bomb will be waiting for response.

See you all next time on The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.!

Fire Wall

!Initiating System Reboot!

3

2

1

!ONLINE!

It was a beautiful morning in Sweet Apple Acres. The sunrise was a sight to see. That is, if you like to wake up early in the morning. For someponies, it's a little hard to stay awake and keep your mind clear, but for TOBOR, it was no problem. When TOBOR rebooted back online, the first thing he saw was the early sunlight that shined through the crack of the large barn doors Applejack left slightly opened. It was a bit of a surprise at first to the robot turned pony, but quickly found his composer after regaining his sight. This was always a rare moment for TOBOR to stare at the early beauty that lays in the horizon. In the Industrial District, it was always cloudy due to smoke from the nearby factories. The only time he got to see sunlight was outside the district, but never got the chance to experience something beautiful for both sunset and sunrise. TOBOR was just sitting there smiling. Feeling the small amount of heat shined on his metal frame.

"So beautiful..." TOBOR whispered to himself.

BARK! BARK!

TOBOR's little moment was interrupted by barking. TOBOR looked around his surroundings and found a brown and white dog. More specifically, a Border Collie after a quick scan with his sensors. He also discovered it was female.

"Oh, hey there little lady." TOBOR said softly.

The dog seemed to take notice of him speaking and started sniffing. TOBOR was a little nervous. He is really good with animals back on Rocket Reef Island on his and the other's last vacation, minus squirrels for obvious reasons. Usually, dogs would check TOBOR first before deciding to try and use him as a metal chew toy. Though, when the k-9 was done smelling, its tail wagged as it barks with joy to TOBOR's surprise.

"Y-you're... you're not going to bite me?" TOBOR asks with wide digital eyes.

The dog just barked again before whimpering. Begging for some petting. TOBOR smiled as he complies and starts petting. The dog was surprised to feel his hard metal hoof. She was used to soft and warm touches from her master. As weird as this sensation is, it is doing a better job at scratching some of her itches. TOBOR chuckled as the dog rolls over and barks happily as she receives belly rubs.

"You are just so cute." TOBOR then realized something thing. "Say, what a cute little doggie like you belong to?"

"She's mah dog."

TOBOR's thought was cut off by a voice. He looks up ahead and sees a small yellow filly wearing a big red bow. She had a red mane and tail. Though, to TOBOR's confusion, she didn't had a picture on her flank like all the other ponies he saw last night.

"Oh, hello there." TOBOR greeted. "Who are you?"

"My name's Apple Bloom," The filly responded. "I'm Applejack's little sister, and that's Winona. She's our dog."

"Well, it's nice to meet you, Apple Bloom." TOBOR said letting the dog go. "Say, you said you were Applejack's sister?"

"Ya, and boy, she wasn't kidding when she said you were a strange feller."

"Well, I just needed some place to stay to recharge my battery."

"Your what? What's a battery?"

"Right, you guys never heard of it. Well, to be simple, it's something keeping me going and responsive." TOBOR explained.

"Uh... okay." Apple Bloom was confused, but took his words for it. "Anyway, Applejack wanted me to get you to meet the rest of the family."

"Oh yeah, I would like to meet them."

"Well then, come on! Our granny is almost done making breakfast!" Apple Bloom said excitedly as she gallops back towards the house along with Winona.

TOBOR can only chuckle at the little filly's antics. That girl is more active in the morning then the kids in district. When it was morning, they would just either go back to sleep till noon or stay inside and watch TV. That got TOBOR thinking. Where was he anyway? He already checked his maps and found nothing relatively close to his location. Maybe he was an a lone part of a country of some sort, or maybe he's in something far from that?

"Could I be in a different world?" TOBOR asks himself.

Though, he declined that idea. The only other worlds that is documented in his data base was the Nightmare Realm. Boy, that place was just awful. Who would even want to go there? Well, maybe that villain, Morcubus. That guy is still at large after retrieving him and that Special Agent Sam's girlfriend, Evelyn. TOBOR didn't know much about their relationship, but it was pretty obvious.

"Come on, TOBOR!" Apple Bloom called out. "What's taking you so long?!"

TOBOR snapped back into reality and quickly made his way out of the barn. He was greeted again by the little farm filly.

"What was the hold up back there?" Apple Bloom asks as they trot.

"It's nothing." TOBOR said. "I was just thinking about home."

"You're not from around here? You feeling homesick?"

"Well, actually... no. I'm not really from around here. And I'm actually glad to be away from home. It wasn't really the best place in the world."

"How bad is it?"

TOBOR thought for a moment. "It's always so cloudy there. Well, not like the white clouds you see everyday. It's actually black smoke than white clouds. It was so thick, you couldn't even see the sunlight."

"You mean like that?" Apple Bloom pointed a hoof to the sky.

TOBOR was confused as he traces her hoof. What he saw surprised him. True to her words, there was a huge formation of smoke pouring in the sky. TOBOR scanned the sky and trailed it to a mountain top where he can see it coming from inside a cave.

"What's causing all this smoke?" TOBOR asks to no one.

"TOBOR!"

TOBOR turned his gaze to a familiar voice. He sees Applejack galloping straight towards him and Bloom.

"Applejack, what's going on?" TOBOR asks.

"It's Twilight. She sent a message for us to meet her in Ponyville. She said she knows what's causing the smoke!" Applejack said.

"Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go!"

After telling Apple Bloom to stay inside the house, Applejack and TOBOR galloped their way towards Ponyville. Though, TOBOR had to slow down and let AJ keep up with him.

A few minutes later, the two finally made it to Ponyville, where they see the girls discussing something while the citizens were looking at the growing cloud of smoke. Probably wondering what's it about.

"Twilight," TOBOR said as he trots to her. "What's going on? Why is there smoke?"

"Is it a fire?" Fluttershy ask.

"No, Fluttershy." Twilight answered. "But don't worry, I've just received a letter from Princess Celestia informing me that it is not coming from a fire."

The girls and robot sighed in relief.

"It's coming from a dragon."

Everypony tensed up again as Fluttershy hides in her mane.

"A.... d-dragon?" Fluttershy squeaked.

"There's a dragon?" TOBOR asks.

"What in the name of all things cinnamon swirled is a full-grown dragon doing here in Equestria?" Applejack joined in.

"Sleeping." Twilight simply said.

"HUH?!" The girls were confused, minus TOBOR as he thinks.

"According to Princess Celestia, he's taking a nap." Twilight explained. "His snoring is what's causing all this smoke."

"He should really see a doctor. That doesn't sound healthy at all." Pinkie said.

"Well, at least he's not snoring fire. What are we meant to do about it?" Rarity asks.

"I'll tell you what we're meant to do. Give him the boot." Rainbow said throwing a couple of punches.

"We need to encourage him to take a nap somewhere else. Princess Celestia has given us this mission, and we must not fail." Twilight announced. "If we do, Equestria will be covered in smoke for the next one hundred years."

Fluttershy gasped.

"Hmph." Rarity huffed. "Talk about getting your beauty sleep."

"All right everypony, I need you to gather supplies quickly. We've got a long journey ahead of us. Let's meet back here in less than an hour." Twilight said.

"Okay, girls, you heard her." Rainbow said. "The fate of Equestria is in our hooves. Do we have what it takes?"

The girls made their agreement and went off to get supplies. Though, Fluttershy quietly took her leave last. TOBOR was by himself as he looks at the fuming mountain.

"Those girls don't stand a chance against that dragon." TOBOR said to himself. "I need to come along and make sure this works. A hundred years of darkness is not the only big problem they're gonna face if if this plan fails."

TOBOR can already imagine this beautiful place turning to nothingness as the landscape gets polluted by the acid rain the cloud of smoke created. Ponies will get sick, crops will wither, and their water will become poisonous to drink. It reminded him of-

"The district..." TOBOR narrowed his digital eyes. "I will not let that happen."

TOBOR turned towards the crowd.

"I should do crowd control before I go."

TOBOR readied himself as he amplifies his vocals.

"Attention, citizens of Ponyville!" TOBOR voice echoed.

The crowd brought their attention to the metal pony. Though, some were confused as to how this strange pony looked.

"Now, I know all of you are wondering, "What is up with the growing cloud of smoke?". Some ponies in the crowd nodded. "Well, I have gotten word from her majesty that a dragon is the cause of it."

The crowd gasped as some ponies looked like they're about to panic.

"Do not worry, everybody! We have a plan to deal with this situation. For now, I would advise for all of you to keep calm and stay indoors until further notice."

The crowd wasn't sure about it, but they complied and started going back to their own houses as instructed. TOBOR sighed with relief as the situation didn't turn into chaos.

"Well, that's taken care of." TOBOR said to no one. "Now all I have to do is wait."

TOBOR looked around and saw nothing particularly interesting.

"Maybe I should of had someone volunteered as neighborhood watch or something." TOBOR sighed. "Now I have to wait an hour with no one to talk to."

TOBOR grumbled as he just looks at the growing cloud of smoke. Although, a thought came to him.

"Wait... why couldn't this... Celestia deal with the problem herself." TOBOR narrowed his eye a bit. "It's obvious that she's royalty. No offense to the girls, but they don't look so... cut out for this. Why won't the Royal Guards handle this. It's their job to deal with this type of situation, isn't it?"

TOBOR is going to have questions about this later. But for now, he could do some research on dragons. With a final glance at the empty streets, TOBOR started heading his way to the Library. Though, another thought came to him.

"Where's the heck is the library?"

After a while of searching, TOBOR finally found the library. He was a bit annoyed that he search the entire town for the place and all he had to do was find a sign with a picture of a book on it. How come every shop in town was labeled with a picture instead of the name of the place? No matter, he's finally at his destination. TOBOR trotted to the door of the treehouse, which he thought was impressive, and walked straight in. He can see around him were books that rest against the wall-carved shelves. There were also a couple of tables and chairs here and there. Obviously for the readers that visit. TOBOR scanned the shelves and found what he needed. Before TOBOR could get the book, he heard a voice from another room.

"Hello? Who's there?" Somebody called out.

TOBOR recognized the voice as he makes his way to the shelf.

"It's me, Trixie." TOBOR said. "I just came here to do a little research."

The hidden show-mare came from the other room and was surprised to see the robot from last night.

"TOBOR?" Trixie said. "What are you doing here?"

"I was thinking I could do some research on dragons before I go with the girls on their little trip."

"So you're going with them too?"

"Yes, you're coming along?"

"No, I'm just going to stay here and look after the library for Twilight."

"Twilight's here?"

"Well, of course. She lives here you know."

TOBOR was confused at first, but then remembered hearing Twilight last night about letting Trixie stay at her treehouse. This made TOBOR chuckle a bit. When that bookworm said treehouse, she literally meant a 'treehouse'.

"Huh, that's good to know. Anyway, I have to go with them. I got to make sure that their little plan works." TOBOR said as he sits down and opens his book. "The one thing I know about dragons, is that they are very dangerous and can become really violent if tempered."

"You seem to care about them even though you barely know them."

"Well, yeah. I mean, why wouldn't I? Aside from my other fewer friends back home, they actually talk to me like I'm a real person instead of just a machine. One of them even offered me a place to stay."

TOBOR remembered when he first met the DJ at his first visit to the dance club. The place was new at the time. DJ Candy was a really cool gal. She always knows how to throw a party. So much techno and pop music. Along with laser lights and fog machines. After awhile, it became popular in the district. The best part was the dance competitions he and Candy would host. Those were good times. It was fun to do the 'Robot' with his friend.

"TOBOR?"

TOBOR snapped back to reality and faced the blue unicorn.

"Sorry, just had a moment in memory banks."

Ha! Get it?! Memory 'banks' and memory 'lane'?!

...

...

What? It's so terrible, that it doesn't even get cricket noises?

'Boy, it was beyond terrible. It was just sad.'

Shut up cricket! Your weren't the best guiding conscious in your time!

'I'm not that cricket you're thinking of, partner.'

Whatever, go... sing somewhere or something!

'Ah was as planning to. I'm out.'

Hop hop hop

Stupid cricket... I like to hear him make a better joke then me-

Writer?

Yes, Cherry?

The readers are waiting.

Huh?... A buck! I'm sorry guys. Let's get back on topic.

So anyway, TOBOR spent his time on gathering data on dragons as much as he can, but so far, there wasn't enough. Apparently, dragons aren't documented much. Trixie did mentioned that considering the size and power of dragons, ponies were too scared to analyze without becoming roasted. TOBOR was really getting confused by this. How is all of this even possible. Shouldn't someone even discovered this place by now? Then again, is he even in the same world he was before? TOBOR is becoming more and more nervous every time he gets that thought. If he is truly on another planet, or dimension, or whatever... is there even a way back?

"No. It's not possible." TOBOR denied himself. "There aren't any other worlds than mine and the Nightmare Realm. I'm still on Earth, in some isolated location. I'm going to get back home, be with my friends, reunite with my sister, and live partly happily ever after in the District!"

Even though he keeps telling himself it's impossible, a small part of him is starting to think that the impossible is starting to become possible.

"TOBOR, are you alright?"

TOBOR turns his gaze from the book he was reading to the show-mare.

"Well... a part of me is saying yes while the other is saying no." TOBOR sighed.

"Well, do you want to talk about it?" Trixie asks.

"I... I think that will help."

"Okay, what's wrong?" Trixie says as she sits next to him.

"Well..." TOBOR paused for a moment. "It's just that... I'm getting really worried about home."

"Your home? Are you homesick?"

"Well, yes and no. I'm missing my friends and family."

"Well, why not go back. Surely it is not too far."

"That's the problem. I don't think I can go back."

"Why do you say that?"

"Well, this is just a small possibility, but I think... I'm in another world."

Trixie looks at the metal pegasus in confusion.

"How can you be from another world? You seem like a... partly normal pony to me."

"Well for starters, I wasn't always a pony."

"You weren't?" Trixie asks surprised. "What were you then?"

"I was still a robot, but I was bipedal and had similarities of a human."

"Did you say... human?" Trixie asks wide eyes to TOBOR confusion.

"Uh, yeah." TOBOR raised digital eyebrow. "You know about them?"

"I don't know much. They were just old ponies' stories. Nothing but myths."

"Well, I can confirm that they do exist." TOBOR thought of something. "You know, your taking this really normally."

"Well, when you're living in a world of magic, anything is possible." Trixie smirked. "I mean, there's a God of Chaos named, Discord."

"Discord?" TOBOR will have to research him too later on.

"It's a long story. But all that aside, if you're really from another world, maybe the Princess can help you. She is an alicorn."

"Alicorn?" TOBOR asks again.

"An alicorn is pony mixed with three races. The strength of an Earth pony, the flight of a pegasus, and the magic of a unicorn."

TOBOR seemed interested in the matter. He really needs to do some research.

"Anyway, like I said. If there's anypony that can help you, then it's the princess."

TOBOR gotten a little hope.

"Thank you, Trixie." TOBOR smiled. "I really needed someone to talk to."

"Your welcome." Trixie smile back. "After all, that's what friends for, right?"

TOBOR suddenly had a thought.

"By the way, where is Twilight and Spike anyway?" TOBOR ask putting the book away.

"Spike is at Fluttershy's cottage taking care of her animals, while Twilight and the others left to see the dragon." Trixie explained.

"They left already?! How long did I studied?"

"I say about an hour and a half."

"An hour and a half?!" TOBOR yelled in surprise. "I didn't realize it was that long."

TOBOR quickly trotted to the door.

"I got to go! Thanks again for the talk, Trixie!" TOBOR said as he activates his boosters and flew high into the sky.

TOBOR scanned around the mountain with his visual sensors for the girls.

!Targets Found!

~Deploying tracking sequence~

TOBOR HUD shows that the girls were in some sort of chasm. After another quick scan, he sees that the structure is not stable. Before TOBOR can set a course for landing, a loud voice sounded off. More specifically, Fluttershy.

"AVALANCHE!!"

Pretty soon, the whole land mass around them started falling apart as a rockslide began. TOBOR increased his speed as he flies faster towards the girls. Everypony didn't waste anytime as they galloped as fast as they can to the safe zone.

"Come on, everypony! Hurry!" Twilight cried out.

"HELP!"

Twilight, along with the others stopped as they turn to see Fluttershy get caught by falling rocks.

"Fluttershy!" They shouted.

Before the girls could run back and save their friend, a bunch of boulders rolled in between them. Cutting them off from their trapped friend.

"You guys go on ahead!" Rainbow Dash yells. "I'll get Fluttershy!"

"Rainbow! Wait!" Twilight yells back.

"Come on, Twi! We got to get to safety!" Applejack said.

Twilight looked unsure, but nodded as she runs with the others. She hopes that Rainbow will get to Fluttershy in time.

Rainbow Dash soars through the air as she dodges rock after rock. She was getting close to her fallen friend.

"Don't worry, Shy! I'm coming!" Dash sounds off.

Though, before she could get any closer, a rock came falling down and hit her straight in the wing. The sudden pressure was enough to make Dash yell in pain as she comes crashing down.

"Ugh! Fluttershy! NO!" Dash cries out as she sees more boulders coming down.

She struggles to get up, but she new she couldn't reach Fluttershy in time. All she could do was watch as the upcoming boulders are about to crush her shy friend.

"...no..."

When the worst was about to come, something zoomed by and crashed through the large boulder, scattering it to pieces. That something was non other than... a separate foreleg?

Moments before collision...

As TOBOR was picking up speed, he was shocked to see Fluttershy get cut off from the others. TOBOR can also see Rainbow Dash flying back towards Fluttershy. He was hoping she would make it in time, but a sense of dread came to him as he sees Dash get hit by a piece of falling rocks as she comes crashing down. The situation was becoming more dangerous by the minute for TOBOR. He had to think fast.

"Sim's dammit." TOBOR silently cursed. "How do I save them both?!"

Suddenly, an idea hovered in TOBOR's head. He remembered his upgrades he received from his last update. One of them included increased acrobatic skills! With a plan, TOBOR raised his right foreleg and aimed at his target.

"I got to make this shot count!"

!Initiating Targeting Sequence!

...

~TARGET LOCKED~

With final checks, TOBOR detached his foreleg as it rockets its way straight towards the upcoming boulder.

Fluttershy was surprised when the boulder that was coming down on her exploded to pieces. She thought her was life was over the second she saw the large rock coming down on her. She looked around and saw to her relief was Rainbow Dash. Though, she noticed that her rainbow friend was struggling to get to her.

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy yelled. "Are you okay?!"

"I'll be fine." Dash grunted in pain. "But are you okay? That thing was about to crush you!"

"I'm okay, but I can't move. My hoof is stuck."

Rainbow look around and can see that indeed Fluttershy's back hoof was stuck under some rocks. Without hesitation, Dash went in and tried to move the rock pile.

"Ugh! I can't lift these stupid rocks!" Dash struggled.

"Perhaps I can be of assistants?"

The two pegasi looked forward and saw to their surprise was TOBOR.

"TOBOR?! When did you get here?" Dash asks.

"I flew straight over here a few minutes ago. Sorry if I was late. I got caught up reading at the library."

Fluttershy suddenly noticed that TOBOR was missing a body part.

"TOBOR! What happened to your leg?!" She gasped.

"Oh, don't worry about it." TOBOR chuckled a bit as his missing leg came back and reattached itself to its master. "It's part of my new programming. Besides, it's going to take a lot more than that to damage Titanium."

"Titanium?" Dash asks.

"I'll tell you all about it later." TOBOR said as he starts digging Fluttershy out of her little tomb.

"Yeah, we really need to have a talk when we get back to the library. I got so many questions you need to answer."

A sudden loud snore echoed as it caused more rocks to fall. The ground shook.

"Alright, let's get out of this deathtrap."

"Are you okay to fly? I saw that fall earlier when I was flying by." TOBOR asks.

"Yeah, I'll be fine. I've been through worse."

TOBOR nodded as both ponies took flight back to the others. With Fluttershy in TOBOR's grasp of course. When they returned to the others, they were surrounded by their worried friends as they asks questions.

"Girls, we're fine." TOBOR chuckled. "Everything is alright."

"That was amazing, TOBOR!" A pink mare that TOBOR didn't recognize shouted.

"Who are you-"

"My name is Pinkie Pie!" The excited mare said. "You must be TOBOR! Dashie told me about you! It's so exciting to meet a robot! I have so many questions! What is your favorite color?! Why are you made of metal?! What kind of cake do you like?! DO YOU LIKE PARTIES?!!"

TOBOR can already tell that this mare was going to be a hand... or hooful in the future. She kind of reminds him of his sister.

"Pinkie," Dash intervenes. "You can ask him all your questions later. Right now, we need to worry more about an oversized lizard bring absolute darkness to Equestria."

"Oh! I almost forgot! Sorry, Toby, but well talk later." Pinkie said as she backs away a bit.

TOBOR flinched at the mention of his nickname. Now she is really becoming more like Makoto.

"I knew you were strong when you punched that Ursa, but that was real impressive, TOBOR." AJ said.

"Darling, that was heroic of you to save our friends." Rarity said.

"How did you do that?" Twilight questioned as she looks closer at TOBOR's foreleg. "How did your foreleg fly on its own?"

"All questions will be answered after this mission. I actually wanted to have a talk with this Princess Celestia of yours." TOBOR said.

"That might be a good idea." Everypony then started to continue their way up the trail. "Anyway, thank you, TOBOR for saving Fluttershy and Rainbow."

"Hey, I helped too!" Rainbow said.

"Yes you did, and that was really brave you to look out for your friends." TOBOR said.

"Thanks..." Dash blushed a little from the compliment.

Everypony then started to make their way to the top of the mountain. On the way, TOBOR asks Twilight how did Fluttershy's sudden shout, which she blushed sheepishly, caused the massive landslide. Yet, the dragon's snoring did not. To that, Twilight actually didn't thought about it as now just as confused. Though, TOBOR just shrugs and says its not important.

A little time later, everypony made it to their destination. Twilight then started planning on how they were going to confront the dragon. Though, TOBOR wasn't paying attention as he sees Fluttershy slowly making her way to a large rock.

"Fluttershy?"

The shy mare squeaked before facing TOBOR.

"Where are you going?" TOBOR asks.

"I-I... I can't do this." Fluttershy sighs sadly.

"What do you mean?"

"I can't face the d-dragon."

"But I thought that was the reason you went with the others in the first place."

"I-I did... but that wasn't really why I came."

TOBOR was starting to connect the dots to this problem.

"Let me guess, you didn't really wanted to go and would rather stay in the safety and comfort of home. Although despite your efforts to deny, you were pressured into coming along because you were too scared to tell them, no?" TOBOR said.

Fluttershy looked at TOBOR in surprise.

"How did you know?"

"I had the same problem like that once." TOBOR sighed.

"You did?" Fluttershy asks. "What happened? If you don't mind telling."

"It's alright." TOBOR said. "Well... it all started 12 years ago. I was with my creator, Dr. F at the time. We both went on a small vacation to the beach called the Boardwalk. Yeah, it wasn't really a clever name. Come to think it, none of the other places had good names."

TOBOR realizes that he's getting of track.

"Anyway, I was having a good time splashing in the water, building sandcastles, dancing to some music. I really had a fun time there. I even met a giant squid and had a tea party with it."

"That sounds like fun." Fluttershy smiled.

"Yeah." Though, TOBOR's smile turned to a frown. "Although, it didn't last long."

"What happened?"

"I was minding my own business when that so called 'Special Agent Sam' came and asked me to do a water expedition. They said it was suppose to help them with their case of some kind, but I refused. I had of phobia of kelp. I know it may be just an undersea plant, but they grossed me out."

"What did they do to make you go?"

"Well, when I wasn't looking, they rearranged my programming so that I have a phobia of squirrels instead of kelp. They kind of just forced me to go down in that lagoon."

"That sounds awful!"

"It was." TOBOR hung his head. "And the worse part about it is that I can't fully interact with other animals."

"You can talk to animals too?"

'Too?' TOBOR thought. 'Does that mean she can? I'll ask about it later.'

"No." TOBOR chuckled. "I meant I have a way with animals. I even managed a petting zoo back on another one of our so called 'vacations'. The main problem is that I have trouble handling certain kinds because some of them resembles a squirrel."

"Oh..." Fluttershy said sadly. "I'm so sorry."

"It's alright." TOBOR smiled softly before becoming determined. "Though, the point is that you have a choice, Fluttershy. All you have to do is tell them you can't do this. The others may be relying on you for this mission, but they should of took some consideration for your well-being."

Fluttershy looked at TOBOR with a smile. Though, she was feeling a little funny around TOBOR. Even though they met each other last night, this pony was being so nice to her. Other ponies would just give a quick greetings and be other their way, or don't even notice her. They would always be so forward and it made her nervous, but... she felt very comfortable when she is around TOBOR.

Before Fluttershy could say anything, a huge roar shook the ground. Both pegasi stood their ground, well... TOBOR did while Fluttershy hid in her mane. TOBOR turned around and saw Pinkie get thrown out of the cave. To TOBOR's confusion, she was covered in popped balloons and other gags.

"Well, that didn't work." TOBOR heard Rainbow sigh irritably.

"I never would of thought somepony wouldn't like having a party." Pinkie whimpered.

"Alright." Twilight said. "I guess Fluttershy is up next. Fluttershy!"

TOBOR heard an 'eep' as he turns back around to see the shy mare hide behind the rock they were next to. He sighed. He knew she couldn't stand up for herself by her own,

"Fluttershy, we need you." Twilight said as the others come closer.

TOBOR looked at the hiding mare and back at the others before sighing.

"Girls... Fluttershy can't help you on this one." TOBOR said.

"What do you mean she can't?"

"I mean she can't. She's too scared to face that thing."

"Oh come on!" Dash sound annoyed.

"But we need her help." Twilight said. "She can be able to talk with him. She could be able to convince him to leave."

"I highly doubt that. I heard you were going to yourself earlier, but from the looks of some bits of ashes in your mane, it didn't go well." TOBOR said. "If you couldn't talk to it, then what makes you think it will work with Fluttershy?"

"That's what I thought!" Dash said. "I say we go in their and fight that thing!"

"That would be a very fatal mistake, Dash." TOBOR said. "From what I gathered in the library, dragons have very tough scales. You may look physically fit, but I don't think you can do much damage."

"Are you saying I'm weak!"

"In a way, yes. That dragon will be chomping on your flanks faster than you can say 'oops'."

"We'll see about that!" Dash said as she flies into the cave.

"Dash! What are you doing?!" Twilight shouted.

"Rainbow, get back here you hot-headed fool!" TOBOR yelled.

Though, to TOBOR's frustration, the rainbow mare didn't listen. Though, a moment later, another roar echoed before Dash was launched from the cave as she collides with the others. They were now in a pile. It was a good thing TOBOR was able to get out of the way thanks to his robotic reflexes.

"Ugh, how come you didn't catch us?!" Dash groaned.

"If you girls crashed into me, I would of broken one of you! I'm made of metal!" TOBOR argued.

TOBOR looked up to see the dragon coming out of the cave. Now that he had a good look, the beast was big. It was probably big as that Ursa from last time. Its scale was red, with yellow and red irises.

!Target Analyzed!

Species: Dragon (Alpha)

ATK: 32
DEF: 65

Danger Level: High

Bio:
~Dragons are known for their greedy, prideful, and intimidating nature. Ponies have not documented much on these overgrown reptiles. Dragons have the tendency to go and steal from villages and keep their acquired treasures in caves or other hidden location. When confronting a dragon, please be cautious and not to provoke the said dragon. The option of fighting one must only be used if last resort. Dragons have very tough scales that can protect them from fire, magic, and other physical attacks. Though, as tough as these creatures are, they are very arrogant and are not good flyers when it comes to sharp turns. Some theorized that lightning can have some what of an affect in stunning the aggressor for a short time.

Okay, it is said that fighting it is not the best option, but at this point, TOBOR was starting to think it will have to be. Though, it's going to be tough. Thanks to its defenses, the robotic claws will lead to denting, and plasma blaster won't do much damage. Sure, it is a mix of fire and electricity, but it only gives off a small amount of charge.

'I guess I will have to rely on my strength.' TOBOR thought. 'Maybe if I hit him in the right spot. Yeah... that might work.'

Though, before TOBOR can do anything, something very unexpected happened. And that something is Fluttershy scolding the dragon herself.

"How dare you..." Fluttershy was getting angry. "How dare you! Listen here, mister. Just because you're big doesn't mean you get to be a bully! You may have huge teeth, and sharp scales, and snore smoke, and breathe fire. But you do not-- I repeat-- You do not! Hurt! My! Friends! You got that?"

TOBOR was shocked. Not too long ago, this mare was scared to confront this dragon. But now, apparently the tables have turned.

"Well?"

"But that rainbow one kicked me." The dragon said which surprised TOBOR.

'It can talk this whole time?!' TOBOR thought.

"And I am very sorry about that. But you're bigger than she is, and you should know better. You should also know better than to take a nap where your snoring can become a health hazard to other creatures."

"But I--"

"Don't you 'but I' me, mister. Now what do you have to say for yourself? I said, what do you have to say for yourself?"

The dragon kept whimpering until it came to the point he started crying.

"There, there. No need to cry." Fluttershy suddenly started comforting. "You're not a bad dragon, you just made a bad decision. Now go pack your things. You just need to find a new place to sleep. That's all."

TOBOR smiled. Even though this... unexpected event happened, the mission was a success. Nothing can go wrong.

!Uknown Virus Detect!

~Please keep distance until area is safe~

TOBOR was confused when his HUD showed, but soon realized that its saying a potential virus. Though, this also confused him. What virus was it? Where did it came from?

"What the heck?" TOBOR silently said to himself.

Though, before he can compute on what's happening, the dragon that he thought Fluttershy had under control started to go from crying to growling as it clutches its head with its claws. Before Fluttershy could ask what's wrong, she was met with a swipe from the dragon and was sent flying towards her friends as they once again become a group pile. TOBOR was shocked. What caused to the dragon to suddenly turn aggressive?

'What's happening?!'

Suddenly, he spots small specks of red pixels floating around the dragon's head as its eyes turned from their original yellow and red to gold and black irises. It let out a roar that made the ground around them shake more rapidly as some parts of the cliff that was near them fall. There was only two things TOBOR could say before the dragon let loose a wall of fire that was coming right at him and the others.

"Bolt. Me."

Author's Note

Hello, everypony! It's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I just wanted to say that I'm sorry if this chapter took so long, but I had to do some last minute work our teachers gave us before school was over, it sucks, I know.

But now, SUMMER BREAK IS HERE! :pinkiehappy:

Now that I have all the time I want, I can work full/part time on my stories.

Though, before I go, I just want to clarify a few things.

1.) Some of you might see some grammar and/or misspelling in this new series. The reason why is that I'm the only one that is going to be working on it. I might ask GOE (Galaxy of Equestria) for some advise, considering he's my top and only advisers, I'm going to work on this series partly alone. I figure it can help me improve on my writing skills.

2.) I will mostly use music from the game, Super Mario Galaxy 1 and 2. It has that kind of orchestra theme to it that I think goes with very well. Unless you readers have a better source that doesn't involve Mario, I'm happy to know about it, but it has to have that kind of movement and theme that fits the setting of chapters. :pinkiesmile:

Yeah, I'm a sucker when it comes to the classics... and also suits. :twilightsheepish:

3.) I can take criticism well, but let's all be adult or teens here and not use profanity when giving a review. It is uncalled for. I know I show a little in the chapter, but I at least some what censor it for other young viewers. So please, no profanity.:trixieshiftright:

4.) Finally, I will have a bit of a hard time when I want to start on the new chapters. Even though its Summer, my mother can be a bit of a doozy when it come to chores. You guys don't even know. :facehoof:

Well, that's it for now. Please like and subscribe (I think that's how you say it.:twilightblush:) and I'll see you all next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!

HAVE A GREAT SUMMER!!

Morning Tech

!System Reboot!

3

2

1

~System Online~

It was another peaceful morning for our robot friend, TOBOR. He was well rested and was ready to deal with whatever will come to him. Even though he might be a little damaged from yesterday's incident, that didn't stop him from having a little peak at the rising sun.

"What a beautiful morning." TOBOR said as he stretches. "I wonder what the others are doing?"

TOBOR was indeed not at Applejack's apple farm, but at Twilight's humble treehouse library. It was the only place close enough for TOBOR to recharge his battery. If he would of went on further, then he would of shut down due to low battery and slept outside. Anyway, TOBOR made his way down the stairs and smiled to see Twilight, Trixie, and Spike eating at the table.

"Morning, guys." TOBOR greeted.

"Morning, TOBOR." Trixie greeted back.

"Did you slept well?" Twilight asks.

"Yeah, I slept well." TOBOR answered. "Say, thanks again for letting me sleep over for the night."

"You're very welcome, TOBOR" Twilight smiled.

"Hey, you hungry, TOBOR?" Spike asks with a mouth full of pancakes. "I cooked up a mean batch of pancakes for everypony."

"Spike, there's a saying 'say it, don't spray it'." TOBOR said as he flicks away a piece of chewed food from his chest.

Spike just smiled sheepishly before swallowing.

"But no thank you. I'm a robot, remember? I'm a machine. I can't eat nor drink."

"You can't eat anything?" Spike asks.

"Nope." TOBOR frowned. "That's the downside of being a robot. I can't feel or taste anything. I only have my artificial emotions, but that's it."

"It must suck being a robot."

"Spike!" Twilight scolded. "Don't be rude."

"No, it's okay." TOBOR said as he takes a seat. "I too find it difficult sometimes in some occasions, but it still has its perks."

"Like what?" Spike asks.

"Well, I'm stronger than any other regular individual, and I can perform all kinds of services without breaking a sweat. Well, even though I can't physically sweat."

"Huh, I guess that's cool." Spike then thought of something. "Say, did you mentioned something about being from another world?"

"Well... I haven't confirmed it, but for now, yes."

"Do they have comic books there?!" Spike asks excitedly.

"Oh yeah, there are a lot of comic books where I lived." TOBOR smiled. "I happen to be a comic book enthusiast myself."

Spike smiled as he gets up from his seat and runs upstairs.

"What's gotten into him?" TOBOR asks.

"Oh nothing, really." Twilight giggled. "It's just that he really likes comic books. And now that he has another fellow comic reader around, I'm sure he'll want to spend some time with you."

"You don't like comic?"

"Well, it's not that I don't like to read them. It's just that I find it more comfortable reading a novel or facts."

TOBOR nodded. Everybody does have a preference. Just then, Spike came down the stairs with a something in his claws.

"It's awesome to have another comic reader around." Spike said as he shows the colorful book. "I have other comics, but this series is the my favorite."

TOBOR scanned the cover and it showed many ponies in varies of colorful super suits and costumes. They seem to be called the "Power Ponies". In the background, there was a faded image a mare that seems to be smirking down on the heroes. Though, what's weird is that she had some crazy mane style. Then again, heroes and villains have weird looks in general.

"Wow, this looks cool, Spike." TOBOR smiled.

"I know. This series is called the Power Ponies." Spike starts explaining. "They are super ponies who protects the city from evil villains. But their biggest enemy is non other than, Mane-iac Mayhem!"

"That's sounds awesome."

"You got that right." Spike made another thought. "Say, do you got any comic?"

"Spike, I'm sure he might have some where he lives, but I don't think he actually has any with him." Twilight said.

"Actually, I happen to have one with me." TOBOR said.

TOBOR got up from his seat as his chest starts blinking. A second later, black and green pixels appeared out of nowhere and formed a comic book TOBOR mentioned. This surprised everypony and dragon present.

"What was that?!" Twilight asks as she too got out of her seat.

"Oh that? That just what happens when I pick something out of my storage unit."

"Wow, but how much can you fit inside?"

"Well, it all depends on how big the object is. I can fit a lot small stuff, but I can't fit anything that is too big."

"Can you fit a pony inside?" Trixie asks.

The others stared at the show mare with strange looks.

"What? I was just curious on how this, storage unit thing works."

"Well, I haven't tried it yet, and I don't think I want find out. I don't even know what does it look like in there. For all I know, it's just space within space."

From that moment, TOBOR suddenly had a feeling that somewhere far away, someone is repeatedly saying space. He just shook out the feeling.

"Oh, well okay."

"By the way, what's that you got there, TOBOR?" Spike asks.

"Oh right!" TOBOR realized. "This is the comic book I like to read on my spare time back at the laboratory I live at."

TOBOR handed over the little book over to Spike. The little dragon looked over the cover. Though, this person was really strange looking, it still had a cool looking theme. The name on the other hand was a little confusing.

"Mr. L?" Spike asks. "Who's he?"

"That my friend is my favorite superhero." TOBOR said proudly. "He's a plumber who fights crimes at night in an attempt to be in the spotlight of heroism just like his older brother."

"He's a plumber?" Spike asks confused.

"That's part of his secret identity. His real name is Luigi."

"Oh I get it now." Spike said before he clutches his stomach.

"Uh, are you alright, Spike?" TOBOR asks concerned.

"Yeah, it just- BURP!"

Suddenly, a flame escaped its way out of Spikes mouth and revealed a scroll that was wrapped and labeled with a sun logo.

"What was that?" TOBOR asks.

"It's a letter from Celestia!" Twilight said as she snatches the parchment.

"Alright, but I meant what was up with all that back there."

"Oh, that just how the princess sends her messages to Twilight." Spike said.

"Does it hurt?"

"No, I might get a stomach ache if she sends too much maybe, but I feel fine a little after."

"If you say so." TOBOR shrugged.

"The princess is coming!" Twilight finally spoke.

"What? She's coming here?" Trixie asks surprised.

"Yes, and this place hasn't been cleaned yet!"

"Everything looks fine to me." TOBOR said.

"You need to be clean too, TOBOR! You look like you had a fight with a dragon!"

"Uh, I did."

"Exactly!"

"Look, Twilight." Trixie said as she starts cleaning their plates. "I'm sure the princess won't mind how this place looks. In my opinion, I say it's clean enough, minus these dishes that is."

"And besides, she said you don't have to." Spike said as he too read through the parchment.

"Alright, but, TOBOR, you need clean up right now!" Twilight points out.

"Uh, I can't. Unless you have a good tub full of fresh oil ready. What will not get all these bits of rusts and ashes out of my system."

Before TOBOR can continue, his HUD suddenly popped into view.

!Warning!

~Large amount of energy detected~

Suddenly, as if on cue, a bright light flashes through library. Everypony and dragon was blinded by the light as it fades. TOBOR was confused and surprised at what happened.

"What was that?!" He yelled.

Everypony and dragon didn't say a thing as they stay silent. TOBOR was confused at way they were quiet. But the robot suddenly felt like that there was someone behind him. He turns around to see a very tall pony. Now, he might not be an expert on horses, or ponies in this case, but this pony was absolutely beautiful. She was indeed tall with a white coat with a pitch of pinkish hue. She had long flowing and elegant rainbow mane and tail. Her cutie mark is a picture of bright morning sun. TOBOR was surprised by her sudden arrival as he continues to stare at Celestia. Not knowing what to say.

Celestia smiles as she looks down at the speechless robot pony before she finally spoke with her motherly voice.

"Hello, my little pony. You must be this, TOBOR I heard about?"

Author's Note

Hope you guys liked the chapter.

See what happens next on "The Adventures of TOBOR"!

BONUS Chapter - TOBOR chats with... Trixie Lulamoon

Author's Note

Hey, everypony. It's me, Writer Page.

I just want to let everypony know that these "BONUS Chapters" are not part of the story what so ever. They're just mini chapter I decide to write for fun. I will be uploading more of the fun mini stories when I feel like it. If any of you like this new feature, then feel free to send any requests for any characters on the show. You can be in it too if you like, though you might want to send me a script of what you'll do in general through Private Messaging. I hope you readers like this silly chapter and I will hear from you all later.

BONUS Chapter - TOBOR chats with... Trixie Lulamoon

It was a rather delightful morning in Ponyville. Everypony was freshening up and getting ready for the day that is to come to them. Well, all except one pony. That pony is non other than, TOBOR. He doesn't require to 'freshen up' or 'be more awake'. All he had to do was reboot back online after a late night of charging and he's good to go. Right now, our robotic equine friend is currently sitting at the dining table with his other housemates. Since, he's a robot, he doesn't need to eat.

"-so if I'm correct, we can be able to conduct more electricity to the rest of the homes in Ponyville." Twilight said.

TOBOR brought his attention to the lavender pony that sit next to him.

"Huh? What were we talking about?" TOBOR asks.

"You mean, you weren't listening from the beginning?" Twilight asks a little irritated.

"Sorry. I was reading the new entry of Mr. L."

"I was wondering why you were looking down."

"I can't help it." TOBOR said as he pixel his comic away. "Ever since I introduced the series to that bookshop in Canterlot from our last visit, they've been making more copies of it. Also with my permission, they actually hired ponies to make the new alternate version. I got to say, it's a little different from what I read in my comic, but it's still as entertaining."

"You're right on that!" Spike said as he eats his breakfast.

Just then, the door to the treehouse opened, revealing a rather pampered show-mare.

"I hope I am not interrupting anything." Trixie said.

"Trixie, good morning." Twilight greeted. "What a surprise seeing you here."

"Aww, am I not welcomed in this home?"

"What? No, no!" Twilight flustered. "I meant that-"

"Oh, calm down, Twilight." Trixie chuckled. "I was just teasing you."

Twilight blushed as she now felt silly.

"Actually, I'm curious too." TOBOR said. "I though you had another show coming up in Manehatten."

"I do, but the was some sort of accident at the train station and the train itself was put on hold until the matter is fix. For now, I thought I would stop by a visit my friends."

"Oh, well it's good to see you for so long."

"Same goes to you, three."

"Hey, since you're here, do you want to go for a walk in the park." TOBOR offered.

"You know what? Sure. That sounds great." Trixie agrees. "But we'll go in a little while. I have to go and do a little shopping."

If you guys are wondering, yes. Trixie still has her new wagon. She just leaves it in Ponyville when she goes out of town to perform her shows. Trixie still can use it when she's performing in Ponyville though.

"Alright." TOBOR turns to the purple duo. "What about you two? Want to tag along?"

"Sorry, TOBOR. I have some work I need to catch up on." Twilight said as she gets up.

"Yeah, and I was going to go out and help out Rarity for the whole day." Spike said as he, you guessed it, floats his way out the door.

"Oh, well okay. I guess it's just you and me then, Trixie." TOBOR smiled.

"That's fine. I'll see you in an hour." Trixie said as she too walks out.

"Alright, see you then!" TOBOR waves.

TOBOR was now by himself with nothing but stacks of knowledge all around him.

"I wonder what's Fluttershy is doing?" TOBOR asks himself as leaves the library.

After some time of talking and feeding some animals, TOBOR left Fluttershy's cottage and made his way to the local park were he see's Trixie waiting. Though, she wasn't wearing her signature hat and cape.

"Hmm, I was wondering where you were." Trixie said.

"I was at Fluttershy's cottage. I thought I could kill some time having a chat with her." TOBOR said.

"You two have been getting quite clingy to each other." Trixie smirked.

"Funny, I could say the same thing for you and Twilight." TOBOR smirked back.

"Err- I don't what you're talking about!" She blushed.

"Oh, come now, Trixie. It's fine." TOBOR reassured. "Whatever makes you happy, you go with it. I won't judge."

"Still, I'm not sure if I'm fully into it."

Truth be told, Trixie and Twilight have been spending some time with each other more often when they get chance in their spare time. There have been times when they have their little moments. Though, Trixie isn't sure if Twilight sees it too or not.

"Well, either way, you have my full support if you finally decide." TOBOR smiled. "After all, that's what friends for."

"T-Thank you, TOBOR." Trixie leans and nuzzles TOBOR to his surprise. "Wow, I keep forgetting how hard you are."

Now it was TOBOR's turn to blush, that is, if he could.

"T-Trixie! I don't think it's safe to talk like that in public."

"I wasn't even thinking of that." Trixie smirked again. "And you're the one accusing me of having dirty thoughts?"

TOBOR realized his mistake and blushed harder. Or in this case, his digital eyes were glitching.

"Uh, w-well. That is t-to say..."

Trixie couldn't help but laugh a little.

"It's always funny to tease you, TOBOR."

TOBOR also could but laugh along with her. As embarrassed as he is, it's always nice to have little fun with friends.

System Error (Edited)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Steel Welcome (Edited)

!Power Rebooting!

3

2

1

!SYSTEM ONLINE!

TOBOR went back online with a splitting headache. Whatever that ball was sure did a number on him with that electrical attack. Actually, where did that ball come from? Isn't Equestria primitive to have that kind of technology? Who was that pony that attacked him? Most importantly...

"Where am I?" TOBOR ask himself.

TOBOR scanned his surroundings. All around him were all kinds of tools and equipment. The metal room he was in looks like some kind of repair room. He would know, considering he visited the same one back in the laboratory.

"I need to get out of here."

As TOBOR moved, he felt a weird sensation of water splashing where he stands. TOBOR looks to see he himself is in a tub. After a quick scan, he finds out that the water is not H20, but it was in fact...

"Oil?"

This was a surprise to TOBOR. Why would the pony that was keeping him captive give him an oil bath? Not like he didn't appreciate a good oil treatment, but this was weird for this kind of situation. TOBOR shook the thought and went back to his main objective; escape.

"Now, where is the exit?" TOBOR questioned.

As TOBOR looks around for the said exit, a loud noise echoed from another room, followed by a yelp.

"God dammit! This is the fifth time already!"

TOBOR froze. That must be his captor!

"Welp, time to check on my little guest."

The mystery captor said rather oddly. Was it a trap? It doesn't matter. If TOBOR was going to get out of here, he might as where go out fighting. Just then, the door TOBOR was looking for slide open. Revealing a three-way hallway. Which way does he go? TOBOR walks out of the room looks around. In front of him was a long barely-lit hallway which looked scary. To his left was another hallway, though there was something rather odd on the floor a few feet away.

"What's up with this hole?" TOBOR asks.

There was indeed hole in the middle of the floor. It was glowing blue with a view of TOBOR's back.

'Wait a minute...'

TOBOR looks up and to his surprise, he finds another hole similar to the glowing blue hole. The difference is that this one was glowing orange with another view of TOBOR underbelly.

'This is trippy.'

"Hello. Can I help you?"

TOBOR lets out a manly yelp as he stumbles forward into the hole. TOBOR tried to get a grip but to his dismay, he continues to fall. And fall... Still falling.... This is getting weird.

"Wow! This is so much funnier than I thought!" The captor laughs to TOBOR's annoyance.

"JUST! GET! ME! OUT! OF! HERE!" TOBOR tries to yell each time he passes by in the infinite loop.

"Alright, alright. I had my fun." The captor said as he levitates a weird looking gun. "I think it's time we had a proper greeting."

The captor points the gun towards TOBOR and to the robot's surprise, he stops in midair. TOBOR was completely dizzy as his digital eyes roll.

"Was that any help?" The mystery pony said with a cheeky smile.

"Yeah, yeah. Whatever." TOBOR says as he tries to find his balance.

TOBOR regains his composer and was able to get a view of his mystery captor. To his complete surprise, it was another robot! This robot was two heads taller than him. His frame was white just like his. He had orange spikey hair and flame colored tail. His eyes were also orange with a mix of brown. This pony's design was that of a unicorn's as a horn was sticking out from his forehead with a small lightbulb glowing on the tip. The most interesting feature was the cutie mark that seemed to be painted on his flank. It was a picture of an aperture. Like the ones you find in a camera. TOBOR doesn't know why, but for some reason, he felt a tiny bit jealous.

"Sorry for the inconvenience. I like to mess with the newbies." The other robot said. "Names, Cave Johnson. But you can call me C.J.."

TOBOR did nothing but just stare at the massive robot pony that was standing before him in shock. Where did this pony come from? Where did he get all those equipment? They looked so advanced. Far more advanced than the ones he's used to.

"Uh, hello? Is you processor malfunctioning?" Cave asks.

"Huh?! Oh, no. I don't think so." TOBOR said.

"You don't think so?" Cave smirked.

"No. It's just, I'm so confused right now!" TOBOR said. "Where did you come from?! Why did you attacked me?! Where are we?!"

"Whoa, hold your horses! I'll tell you everything. For now, I think it's best for us to head back into the repair station."

"How do I know you aren't going to salvage me for parts?" TOBOR asks doubtfully.

"That's fine by me." Cave moves out of they way. "But good luck finding someone who knows how to fix your type."

TOBOR wanted to leave this crazed pony for all the trouble he put him through, but unfortunately, he new he was right. Not to be mean, but Equestria does lack any form of advanced technology to help repair. It didn't even help to know that they never even heard of a robot before. TOBOR weighed his options before choosing one.

"Alright, I'll stay for now." TOBOR said.

"Good choice." Cave smirked. "Come on. We got so much to talk about."

Cave and TOBOR both made their way to the repair room where a soothing tub of oil was waiting.

It was a calm morning at Fluttershy's cottage. The animals were being themselves. Chattering and playing amongst each other. Well, more of the smaller animals like bunnies and squirrels. The bigger ones were still sleeping through the morning. Fluttershy herself was currently feeding her animals. From the birds that were hanging on hooks to the critters that were waiting next to their dishes. Though, Fluttershy wasn't herself this morning. Some of her animals even notices too. Ever since yesterday, she became so worried about TOBOR. When he ran off to Celestia knows where, she wanted to go after him. Though, the princess said that it would be a good time to for him to cool off. Fluttershy still felt sorry for TOBOR and she wished she could help, somehow.

"Oh, I hope TOBOR is okay. He hasn't come back since yesterday."

Truth be told, TOBOR was gone all day ever since he left. While the girls were becoming worried, Twilight felt confident that he's tough enough to take care of himself. She didn't need evidence to prove that, considering what they all saw what TOBOR is capable of. Just then, Fluttershy felt a poke on her foreleg. It was none other than Angel Bunny, who was waiting for his dish in frustration. (Typical bunny rabbit)

"Oh, I'm sorry, Angel. Let me get you your breakfast." Fluttershy says as she goes into the kitchen.

When the shy mare opened the fridge, she surprised to see no carrots in sight.

"Angel." Fluttershy calls out. "Were you midnight-snacking again?"

Angel didn't say anything but looks away sheepishly.

"I told you before to not do that. You'll give yourself a tummy ache." She says as she put on her saddlebags. "Now you're going to have to wait a little longer. I'm going to get some more. I'll be back later. Barry, you're in charge."

The bear looked up from his spot and waved in response. Fluttershy nods as she heads towards Ponyville.

For the first time ever, TOBOR felt so relaxed. That oil bath treatment really did loosen him up, no pun intended. Right now, he was floating in midair as Cave continues on fixing his boosters.

"-and that's why I ran into the forest." TOBOR finishes his story.

"That was an interesting story." Cave said.

"Yeah. You know, I'm still surprised it was you who shot down that dragon."

"What can I say, I was just in the right place in the right time."

"By the way, where did you came from?"

"Oh, glad you asked." Cave says as he starts replacing parts. "I'm an Engineer/Maintenance Droid. I help keep condition of the ship and other equipment in tack. Me and my other crew members come from The Galactic Core. We're known for keeping balance in the universes and multiverse."

"That's sounds so cool." TOBOR said impressed. "Say, where is your crew?"

Cave stopped his progress and just did absolutely nothing. The only thing he did was show a look of regret. TOBOR notices this and quickly tries to fix it.

"Oh! If it's something personal, then you don't have to-"

"No. It's fine. After all, I did kidnapped you in the first place." Cave continues on with his work.

"We were sent here in this dimension to investigate some kind of illegal virus."

"Illegal virus?" TOBOR questions.

"Yes. The dimension I came from uses certain viruses for medical uses and weaponry. A few days ago, we don't know how, but someone stolen an entire cargo ship's worth of the equipment when it was in transport."

This spiked TOBOR's curiosity.

"Are these viruses dangerous?"

"The majority them, yes, but a handful of them can provide positive results. Which is why they are illegal to use outside of the republic. Only the most trained professionals can handle such equipment."

"But what about your crew?" TOBOR's digital eyes widen. "That is, if you still want to talk about this."

"It's fine. Anyway, our commanders found a trace of the stuff being used in this universe and assigned us to investigate and find any leads to the culprit, but when we arrived, were attacked by the culprit's henchmens of some sort."

Cave was getting upset.

"At first, we could of taken them to custody easily considering there is only a handful, but when they aboard this ship, they released the deadly virus when we least expected it. The crew suddenly became corrupted and attacked each other in a blind rage. During our little brawl, the thieves stolen some of our equipment and left without a trace."

Cave looked down as he closes his eyes.

"It was not a pretty sight I can tell you that. What's worse is that I did the most damage."

"That sounds brutal." TOBOR said.

"It was. By the time we all came to our senses, they were all severally injured thanks to me. I tried to change course to get medical attention, but those damn criminals damaged the fuel tank. I couldn't be able to jump us through the dimensional barrier without risking get trapped forever."

Cave clutched the wrench in his hoof hard.

"I tried so hard to heal them, but since we lost our medical supplies, I couldn't do much but patch them up to my best abilities. It wasn't long before they... faded."

Cave sat on his haunches.

"It was my fault! I couldn't save my crew in time!! Now these criminals are a step ahead of us!"

TOBOR looked at the droid with sympathy.

"I'm sorry for your loss." TOBOR said. "Really, I am."

Cave got up and gave a look of determination.

"It doesn't matter now. What's done is done. And I'm going to make it up to them by finishing this mission! I'm going to find the mastermind behind all this and bring him to justice!"

TOBOR looked at Cave with admiration. This droid has truly dedicated in taking this guy down. That brought a thought TOBOR. Is it possible that... he can help? If he was going to be trapped in this world for the rest of his days, he might as well try to do something good in his new life. The decision is made.

"Cave?" TOBOR asks.

"Yes, TOBOR?"

"Would it be alright if I joined in this investigation?"

Cave was surprised by this.

"You... want to help me?"

"Yes."

"As much as I like your offer, I can't let an unauthorized civilian help in this case."

"Cave, I've been doing nothing but be a crash dummy from the moment I was built. I always wanted to be apart of something big, but I always been turned down and told that I was built to do so little in life. I was so close to accepting that lie, but ever since I been sent to this world, I made friends. I did responsible heroic deeds and went through a lot of exciting things. That was when I knew I was right, that I could do so much more."

TOBOR then put up his own face of determination.

"We both want to do the same thing, and that is to protect everybody." TOBOR puts out a hoof. "What do you say, partner?"

Cave was shocked. This robot he barely knew which he kidnapped still wants to help with his case. Cave smiled as he shook TOBOR's hoof.

"I accept your offer, TOBOR." Cave then became serious. "But there are going to be some rules."

"What kind of rules?"

"First off, you can not tell the others about my location. Second, you cannot tell your friends about this mission."

"But, I can't lie to them, Cave. I'm sure they can help too."

"I know you might have faith in them, but we can't risk them getting involved in this kind of situation. No offence, but don't look like they can deal with this case."

"Understood." TOBOR sighed.

"Finally, try not to get too much attention from outside of Equestria. The last thing we need is for other nations of this world getting the wrong ideas."

"Got it."

"Well, that's all you need to know." Cave pulls out a necklace with an orange crystal attached to it. "If you see any suspicious activities, then speak to me with this communicator."

"Uh, how do I use it?" TOBOR asks as he grabs the crystal.

"Just grasp it around your hoof firmly and it will show a hologram of the person you're talking to. By person, I mean me."

"Alright. Sound simple enough."

With everything set and now that TOBOR is fully repaired, Cave leads TOBOR out of the ship towards a clearing.

"Just head straight through this field and you'll find a road that will lead you back to Ponyville." Cave said.

"Thanks for the help, Cave." TOBOR said.

"And thanks for your help, TOBOR." Cave said as he walks away.

As TOBOR was about to make his way towards his destination, he was struck in the back of his head by something. TOBOR grunted as turns around to see a brown sack sitting on the floor. Curious, TOBOR looks inside and was shocked to see it fill with bits. After a quick scan, he was even more shocked to find out that there was at least 10,000 bits worth. How can Cave have something like this? Though, TOBOR soon notices a note attached to the medium sized bag. He pick it up and reads it.

Here's a little something to start you off on your adventure in Equestria.

Cave Johnson

P.S.
If you were wondering, I took some of that from that dragon's horde. I beat him, his horde is mine now. That's the rules. Don't judge me!

TOBOR smirked as he makes the sack disappear in this storage unit. He is sure gonna have a lot of adventures in this world. Though, as he walks, little did he knows that a new feature appeared on his robotic flanks.

Author's Note

Hey, it's me, Writer Page.

Sorry for taking too long. Again.:facehoof: I have a bad habit of doing that, do I?:twilightblush:

Anyway, I hope you all liked the chapter. See what happens next on The Adventures of TOBOR!:raritystarry:

Dark Webs (Edited)

After a little walk from her cottage, Fluttershy finally made it to Ponyville. Though, something seems a little different. Some of the ponies are boarding up their windows while others were cutting bits of branches from trees. Was there something going on she was aware of?

"Hey, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy let out a startled yelp.

"Calm down, Flutters. It's just me."

Fluttershy looks around a notices Rainbow Dash flying overhead.

"Oh, hey, Rainbow." Fluttershy said as she finds her composer. "How is your morning?"

"Ugh, tiring already." Rainbow groaned. "Me and the others are moving the clouds into position."

"Into position?"

"Well, yeah. Don't you remember that there's a rainstorm scheduled for tonight? Why else is everypony is getting ready?"

"Oh, I'm sorry. I must of forgotten." Fluttershy realized something. "Oh dear! I got to get my animal friends ready too."

"By the way, what brings you out here this morning?" Rainbow asks.

"Oh, Angel Bunny ate all of the carrots again. So I was heading for the market to buy more."

"Well, good luck with that. But you better hurry. I heard they were closing early today for the rainstorm."

"Oh, I will. Thanks for the heads up."

"Your welcome. Well, hate to talk and fly, but I got more cloud work to do."

"Okay, have a good day then."

"I'll try. Oh, you too, Shy." Rainbow said a she zooms out of sight.

Fluttershy smiled. It was always good to have a conversation with a friend. Even if it short. Fluttershy continues down her little trip until she finally makes it to market. Though, there weren't much ponies shopping than usual.

'Maybe everypony bought their supplies early.'

Suddenly, the sounds of yelling was heard from the distance.

"You people would never understand the meaning of actual art!"

"You call that art?! I say it is a crime against fashion! I mean, that design is not even remotely close for this season!"

"How would a person like you would now fashion?"

"I know a lot more fashion than a ruffian like you!"

Fluttershy knew the sound of Rarity yelling, but she didn't know who was the pony she was yelling at. Fluttershy walks around the corner of a house to see Rarity having an argument with some stallion. Right from the moment she looked the stallion, she was already scared to be around with.

The stallion was a white unicorn with red eyes. He had a rather messy black mane and eyebrows. His tail was a combine color of faded black and white. He also had a slim mustache and a V shape beard. He wore a red suit that had spiders and webbings all around him, along with black collared sleeves that almost blends with his hard hooves. What was a little scary was the red aura that was surrounding a fancy looking cane. The weird feature that was off putting was his cutie mark. It was a picture of a dark red crystal with a big white circle in the background.

"Oh please. I've seen better fashion than those tacky dresses of yours." The stallion sneered.

"You take that back!" Rarity demanded.

"I have nothing to take back. Also, I'm just saying the truth."

Just then, Twilight came around along with Applejack by her side.

"What's going on here?" Twilight asks. "Rarity, you said you would take care of the trees over here. The next thing we know, we heard yelling."

"Why yes. I was in the middle of treating these trees with my expertise when-"

"I came walking by and she insults my suit!" The stallion interrupted.

"Well you didn't had to insult my dresses." Rarity countered.

"Both of you need stop acting like foals." Applejack said. "This argument isn't getting you two anywhere."

"I spent enough time with you peasants! I'm out of out!" The white stallion said as he starts walking away.

"Sheesh, what was that about?" Twilight asks.

"I ain't sure, but he just nothing more than those snobbish ponies. Am I right, Rarity?" Applejack asks.

Rarity didn't say anything as she processes what she just heard.

"P-Peasant?" Rarity said uneasy.

"Rarity?" Twilight asks. "Are you alright-"

"THAT DESPICABLE SELF-CENTERED RUFFIAN CALLED ME A PEASANT!!" Rarity exploded in rage.

"Now, Rarity. Let's not get work up here-"

"It! Is! On!" Rarity says as she levitates a nearby rock. "Take this you ruffian!"

The others couldn't stop the fashionista in time as she throw the small stone at the stallion. The rock hit the stallion in the back of his head. The stallion grunted in pain as he stumbles a bit.

"Rarity! You didn't had to do that?!" Applejack scolded.

It took a moment before Rarity realized what she did. She gasped.

"Oh my stars! I don't know what got over me!"

The four mares turn to see the stallion coming back towards Rarity. The white mare took the opportunity.

"Sir, I am terribly sorry for what I did. I've overreacted." Rarity tries to apologies. "Let me make it up to-"

SMACK!

THUD!

Rarity didn't get to finish apologizing as she was smacked across the face. She fall to the ground with a thud.

"I will not be humiliated by a hot-head hag such as yourself!" The stallion yelled his own rage.

All the yelling was drawing a crowd as ponies stop to watch the scene before them.

"Hey! She was trying to say sorry for what she did!" Twilight shouted.

"I don't care! I will punish anybody who gets in my way!"

The stallion tries to advance his way to the fallen unicorn when, to everypony's surprise, Fluttershy jumps between both white unicorns.

"Stop! I not going to let you hurt my friend!" Fluttershy yells.

"Is that so?"

Before Fluttershy could answer, she too was knocked to the ground by the stallion. The ponies in the crowd gasped in shock along with Twilight and Applejack. Fluttershy stares with wide teary eyes up at the stallion above her as the red and white pony raises his cane.

"THEN I GUESS I'LL HAVE TO MAIM YOU INSTEAD!!"

Just as Twilight and Applejack was about to save their friend and beat the tar out of the stallion, a familiar separate foreleg came out of nowhere and hit the stallion square in the face, making the pony skid a few feet away before tripping over to everypony's surprise. The foreleg turns around and made its way back to its owner. That owner is none other than TOBOR.

"TOBOR! You're here!" Applejack said.

"Where have you been?! We were so worried about you!" Twilight added.

TOBOR didn't say a thing as he starts walking towards the fallen the stallion. The said stallion starts getting up, but was met with a hard titanium hoof to the face, knocking him back down.

"Don't. You. Dare." TOBOR threatened.

The stallion looks up at the robot pony in anger as he gets up once again. Before he could do anything, TOBOR raises his foreleg and deploys his Plasma Cannon and aims it at the baffled pony.

"I'm going to warn you only once." TOBOR said darkly. "If you ever try to hurt my friends ever again, I'm going to beat you so hard, you'll wish for Death himself to embrace your pathetic existence."

The threat sent shivers in everypony's spine. The stallion looks around to see everypony looking at him. Waiting to see what will happen next. The stallion growls loudly in frustration as he walks away in defeat to everypony's amazement.

"You will pay for this metal pony. You all will rue the day for humiliating, me. The one and only, the almighty, MORCUBUS!!"

Morcubus lets out a dramatic maniacal laugh before disappearing to Celestia knows where. TOBOR puts away his weapon and approaches Fluttershy, who was curled up into a ball and trying to hide in her mane.

"Hey, Fluttershy. It's me, TOBOR." TOBOR said softly.

Fluttershy looks up from her little hiding spot.

"Are you okay?"

Fluttershy nods but flinches from the bruise on her face. TOBOR lends a hoof as he helps the shy mare back onto her hoofs.

"Thank you, TOBOR." Fluttershy whispers. "For standing up for me."

"You're welcome, Fluttershy." TOBOR looks at the concerned crowd. "It's alright everypony! You all can continue on with your business!"

The ponies comply as they trust the robot pony's words. Some even congratulated as they left. TOBOR looks back at Fluttershy.

"Need help with grocery?"

"That would be nice." Fluttershy smiled.

Fluttershy turns to Twilight, Applejack, and Rarity who has gotten up.

"I'll talk to you girls later. Bye."

With that, both Pegasus made their way back to the market.

TOBOR and Fluttershy spent the day keeping each other company. TOBOR helped take care of the animals. From feeding to bathing to playing them. The were a little shy around TOBOR at first, but after Fluttershy tells them TOBOR was friendly, they excepted him. It was long before TOBOR gotten in the animal's good side, considering how good he is to them from experience. Fluttershy offered TOBOR a place to stay for the night, to which he accepted.

He was currently getting ready to go into sleep mode to recharge for the night in the living room on the couch. After what happened totoday, he's going to have to report back to Cave. Now that he knew that Morcubus was in this world too, he had find out what's that wanted villain up to. Before he could go into sleep mode, TOBOR heard more shuffling from upstairs for the forth time when another lighting bolt sounded off from outside. TOBOR knew what was wrong and decided he would fix it. So, he carefully climbs up the stair in able to not wake up the sleeping animals. Once he made his way to Fluttershy's room, he felt sad to see the shy mare hiding under her covers.

"Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy made a startled yelp before revealing herself.

"Oh, TOBOR? Is there something wrong?" She asks.

"I was actually gonna ask you the same thing." TOBOR said. "Are you afraid of lightning?"

Before Fluttershy could answer, another lightning bolt echoed loudly. The yellow mare nodded as she goes a little deeper into the blanket.

"Want me to sleep with you tonight?"

Fluttershy paused for a bit before answering.

"Yes, please." She blushed a bit.

TOBOR nodded as he climbs into bed and goes under the cover. He shuffles bit as he gets comfy.

"Better?" TOBOR asks.

"Yeah, thank you... Toby." Fluttershy says as she closes her eyes.

TOBOR was surprised by this, but smiles as he looks out the window. Watching raindrop after raindrop slide down the glass. The moon was the only source of light that shining through the night. TOBOR then felt hooves wrap around him. He looks back to see Fluttershy cuddling as she goes to dream land. TOBOR didn't know why, but he felt so relieved when he's with this kind mare. Finding out Morcubus' plans might of been his priorities, but protecting Fluttershy and his friends will be his top.

"It'll be alright, Fluttershy." TOBOR whispers. "No matter what, I'll protect you."

TOBOR powers down as he recharges for the night. The only sounds that can be heard were the drops of rain that drop on the glass window.

Author's Note

Hope you like the chapter.

See what also happens in The Adventures of TOBOR!

Cyber Gossiping (Part 1)

It was a good morning for TOBOR. He felt fully recharged when he woke up that morning. He remembered last night. That night felt magical when he slept beside Fluttershy. Though, he wished he had skin. Her fur would of felt even better. Then again, would he be soft too?

"Why am I having these thoughts?" TOBOR shook his head. "Eh, no matter. I wonder where Fluttershy is."

TOBOR carefully got out of bed and made his way down the stairs. When he went down, there was no signs of the shy mare in sight. All there was in the living room and kitchen, after checking of course, were some of the friendly forest animals that were minding their own business.

"Where is Fluttershy? More importantly, what time is it?"

TOBOR went back to the kitchen and looked at the clock. It showed that it was five minutes close to ten o'clock.

"Gee, I must of oversleep last night, or is it overcharged?" TOBOR said to nopony.

Suddenly, TOBOR felt something tap his foreleg. He looks down and finds Angel trying to get his attention.

"Oh, morning, Angel." TOBOR greeted. "How are you this morning."

All TOBOR got in response was a piece of paper being waved in Angel's paw.

"It that for me?"

Angel nodded as he passes the paper to the white robot. TOBOR took the paper.

"Huh, it's a note." TOBOR said as he scans through the said note.

Dear, TOBOR

I went to town to visit Rarity. I thought of bringing you along, but I didn't want to disturb you. ~~You looked cute sleeping.~~ S-So... feel free to stick around or leave if y-you want to. Talk to you later.

-Fluttershy

P.S.
Could you feed Angel for me? T-That is... if you could. His brunch is in the fridge in the kitchen.

"So she's in town? That's good to know." TOBOR said to himself. "I wonder why Fluttershy scribbled that spot. Guess I'll never know."

After feeding Angel, TOBOR walked out of the cottage and took flight towards Ponyville. Little did he knows that a mysterious feathery creature was watching from the distance before it started following.

While TOBOR flew his way towards town with his boosters, he starts thinking what he should do.

"Well, since I'm going into town, I might as well visit that music store. I've been meaning to look into that place since yesterday." TOBOR said to himself again. "I really need to stop talking to myself."

TOBOR finally made it to the entrance of town as he lands. Though, something was different. The town was quiet. A little too quiet. There was no pony to be seen in TOBOR's view.

'Where is everypony?' TOBOR thought. 'I thought the locals would be out at this time of day.'

TOBOR continues to walk through town. Although, a few moments later, TOBOR's sensors finally picked up readings of ponies present.

"Wait if they're here, then where are they? Are they hiding?" TOBOR said as he scans the area.

TOBOR's question was answered as he spots pairs of eye peeking through windows from inside their houses.

"Okay, they are hiding theory is confirmed. Now the question is, who or what are they hiding from?"

TOBOR activates his Plasma Cannon. If these ponies are hiding, then there must be danger somewhere around here.

"Pst! TOBOR over here!"

TOBOR heard someone calling for him. He turns to see Pinkie Pie waving at him. Beckoning him to come inside quickly.

"Pinkie? What is going on? Why is everypony hiding?" TOBOR asks.

"Come on! You have to hide! Before she comes!" Pinkie says as she tries to push TOBOR, but fails from the robot's weight.

"Pinkie, I can escort myself in. I'm not going to budge."

Pinkie sheepishly lets go of TOBOR before they both quickly went inside. When they went inside, TOBOR sees the girls, including Spike. Well, Rarity was on the floor fainted to the robot's confusion.

"Girls? What are you all hiding in the dark?" TOBOR asks as he puts his weapon away.

"We're hiding from her!" Applejack said.

Everypony, minus Twilight and Trixie gasped.

"Did you also see Zecora too?" Applebloom asks.

"Applebloom! What did I just said earlier!" Applejack scolded.

"Zecora? Who is Zecora?" TOBOR asks.

"Zecora is the zebra that everypony think is so~ scary." Twilight explained.

"She is! She lives in the Everfree Forest! Doing evil, sinister things in her hut!" Pinkie said. "She is so evil, I even wrote a song!"

"Oh, Celestia. Not again!"

"She's an evil enchantress! She does evil dances-"

"STOP! CUT! HOLD ON A SEC!" TOBOR interrupted loudly. "Why are you calling her evil? What have she done to earn that kind of reputation?"

"Well, she mysterious." Fluttershy said.

"She is sinister." Rainbow added.

"And she spooooooooky~" Pinkie finished.

TOBOR gave them once again his signature 'Are you kidding me?' look.

"Those are your opinions. They sound like nothing but lot of gossip and rumors." TOBOR said.

"That's what I've been saying to them!" Twilight said.

"What does she do that make ponies scared of her?"

"Well, from what me and Twilight heard from these girls." Trixie starts explaining. "This.... Zecora pony-"

"Zebra." Twilight corrected.

"Right. She comes into Ponyville at least once every month, walking by the shops around town, and she for some reason, digs in the ground."

"That's it?" TOBOR asks.

"What do you mean 'That's it?'?" Rainbow said. "It's creepy when she just digs into the ground!"

"She could be digging for innocent creatures." Fluttershy squeaked.

TOBOR could hear Pinkie say 'Evil Enchantress' in the background.

"I'm not sure why she digs in the dirt, but there's always a reason for it." TOBOR counters.

"Yeah, but I heard that she eats hay." Pinkie said.

"You all eat hay."

"That's what I said too!" Twilight added.

"But I heard it's the evil way she eats hay." Pinkie tried to counter.

"Okay! That's it!" TOBOR said as he stomps to the door.

"TOBOR! Where are you going?!"

"Well, unlike you selfish ponies, minus Twilight and Trixie of course, I'm going to go out there and give this Zecora a warm welcome."

"You can't! She's very dangerous!" Pinkie tries to stop TOBOR.

"Oh, it's not really her you should be worried about."

TOBOR lifts a hoof and replaces it with a razor sharp cutters. Pinkie sees this and backs away immediately in fear. The others were shocked.

"You should worry about me." TOBOR said firmly. "I can turn from a peaceful service droid to a very lethal combat robot."

TOBOR puts his weapon away as he opens the door.

"Oh, and, Pinkie..." TOBOR glared. "For somepony who always makes friends, you sure are doing a lousy job showing any friendship with Zecora."

With that, TOBOR walks out and shuts the door behind him. Leaving a bunch of even more shocked ponies and a very guilty Pinkie Pie.

Author's Note: I would like to warn you readers that I'm not really good at Zecora's rhyming. So please, try to bear with me here.

As TOBOR walk away from the building in search of Zecora, he begins to rethink his behavior.

"Maybe I shouldn't talked to Pinkie like that." TOBOR said to himself. "I should of taken some consideration for their opinions."

TOBOR shook his head.

"No. They saw what I'm capable of and where I'm from, and they are still are my friends. If they were able to accept someone like me, then they should too accept sompony like Zecora."

Just then, TOBOR's sensors found his target. After checking if his weapons were ready, he made his way to the hooded pony. Even though he doubts that he will need his said weapons.

"Hello there, miss. My name is TOBOR. I would like to be the first to welcome you to Ponyville." TOBOR said kindly.

"Oh, well thank you." Zecora smiled. "For so long, I've never been greeted to. It is my luck to be welcomed by you."

'Wow, she rhymes.' TOBOR thought.

"I'm just being nice it all." TOBOR said sheepishly. "By the way, what are you doing digging?"

"Oh, I have been digging these grounds in search of seeds. Everytime I'm near, they would ignore my pleads."

TOBOR didn't like what he was hearing. The nerve of these ponies. There was one option.

"Hey, how about I help you." TOBOR offers.

"You want to help me? Do you have somewhere else to be?" She said surprised.

"Nah, I got nothing else to do today. I would like to help out a new friend."

Zecora smiled as she now has a friend.

"Thank you, TOBOR. I will remember this day. Now, let us go, there is a place we must go for this way."

TOBOR and Zecora headed off to get all the herbs and other ingredients Zecora needed. The ponies still feared Zecora to TOBOR's disappointment. Though, after a quick preview of his Plasma Cannon, he was able to get them both in each shop. For most of the time, the shop keepers just wanted both ponies to leave quickly after they made their purchases. Some might of opened up a bit after some explanation from our robot friend, but most of the others still feared the cloaked zebra.

Right now, they were walking down a path in the Everfree Forest. TOBOR was able to carry everything he and Zecora bought in his storage unit.

"So, you live in the Everfree Forest?" TOBOR asks.

"Indeed I do. It is where I get some of the herbs I use for my brew." Zecora said.

"Huh, that's cool."

A little time later and both equines made it to the hut. After setting Zecora stuff down and saying their goodbyes, TOBOR was now by himself.

"Well, since I'm out here, I might as well check out that waterfall I saw yesterday."

Before TOBOR can make a move, a screech sound off from above. TOBOR looks up to see an eagle soaring in the sky. This brought a bit of pride seeing an eagle.

"Ah, the mighty eagle. Most majestic creatures." TOBOR said to himself.

As TOBOR continues his little journey, the eagle comes swooping down and flies in front of the white robot.

"Oh, it's you again." TOBOR smiled. "I'm sorry, but I don't have anything to feed you. You could try talking to a pony name Fluttershy. She's not far from here."

TOBOR tries once again to walk away, but the eagle flies in front. Stopping the robot in his path. This was confusing TOBOR. What was up with this bird? Why was it following him? Though, TOBOR notices that the bird was nudging it's head in the other direction. Was it trying to say something?

"You... you want me to follow you?" TOBOR asks still confused.

The bird screeches as it starts flying in the direction is pointed. TOBOR didn't know why, but he felt a strange vibe that this bird was somewhat... important. With no other option, TOBOR went after the bird as he avoids branches and oncoming forest animals.

"Hey, wait up!" TOBOR yelled as he gallops behind.

Little did he knew once again, a small filly was trying to keep up with the fast moving metal pony.

Author's Note

Hey, it's me, Writer Page. Also known as, The EnderPony Master.

I hoped you like the chapter. Now normally, I would only put up a Part 1 & 2 chapters when it's an important off-show event or when the major villain episodes begin, but I decided that I would change that rule just once. I only did this because I have gotten inspiration and now I wanted to add more to this chapter.

Anyway, that's all I have to say for now. See you all next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!

Cyber Gossiping (Part 2)

TOBOR was becoming more and more doubtful about his decision in following the bird. He has already passed the same trees for the last five minutes.

'What was I thinking?' TOBOR thought. 'I should of known that this wouldn't get me nowhere- OOF!!

TOBOR was mentally and physically brought to a halt with a bang. For a moment, TOBOR was dazed from the sudden collision, but after regaining his composer, he was surprised to see nothing. He wondered what the heck did he hit when he saw to his surprised again that the eagle he was chasing was perched in midair.

"What the sims?" TOBOR said confused.

Suddenly, a loud bang sounded off, followed by yelling.

"For buck's sake, why does this has to be so difficult?!"

"I don't know. Can we take a break? We've been at this for hours."

TOBOR instantly recognized the voice. It was Cave! Though, who was the other voice that spoke? They sounded like thhe was in front of TOBOR. The white robot looked around.

"Hey, Cave!" TOBOR yelled. "Where are you?!"

There was absolute silence before the sound of clicking sound played. Followed by a huge ship suddenly appearing out of nowhere to TOBOR's surprised.

"What the bolt?!"

Before TOBOR can process on what's going on, a latch of some sort swung open, revealing Cave himself.

"Hey! What brings you here?" Cave asks.

"Cave?! What was all that about?!" TOBOR asks.

"Oh, this? It's nothing. Just your average day cloaking."

"You mean it can turn invisible?"

"Well, yeah? I can't risk having hikers coming and discovering this."

"But no one comes here to the forest, except for Zecora and Fluttershy."

"I know."

"What do you mean you know? Did you met them already? I thought this was suppose to be a stealth mission for you."

"Simple, I got mini spy cams flying around keeping surveillance on the some of the cities in Equestria."

TOBOR just stared at the huge white and orange droid in front of him.

"Stalker." TOBOR said.

"I'm not a stalker!" Cave argued. "I'm just doing this to find any suspicious activities."

"By looking at ponies all day?"

"I only watch them from the outside. Rule number 32 of the Galaxy Core states that law enforcers can't invade civilians' privacy unless necessary." Cave explained. "Besides, it was a good thing too. I saw that little incident yesterday on the surveillance screen."

TOBOR cringed.

"Oh. You saw that?" TOBOR rubbed his foreleg.

"Yeah, something tells me you know this pony? Care to explain?"

"Can we talk inside the ship?" TOBOR glances around. "As much as I like nature, I'm still afraid that squirrels are gonna show up."

"That's fine." Cave chuckled.

With that, both TOBOR and Cave went inside the ship. Though, it appears that both of them forgot to close the entrance as a curious little filly too went inside.

"This Morcubus character sure is something." Cave said as he looks at the computer screen. "So he was close to taking over your world?"

It was a quite handy that TOBOR can give a copy of the criminal files from his memory banks.

"Yes. I wasn't there when it happened, but from what I've been told by Agent Sam, Morcubus used the power of an artifact called 'The Crown of Nightmares' to open up a portal that leads to the Nightmare Realm." TOBOR explained.

"Then what happened?"

"Right when Morcubus was about use the powers of that dark realm in his final stage, a woman by the name of, Evelyn Gray threw herself at Morcubus and they both fell into the portal. Not a second later, the portal closed. Trapping both Evelyn and Morcubus inside their own nightmares for eternity."

"Wow. How did they both get back?"

"Well, the head of the agency, Agent Walkers rounded up a group of agents for a Retrieve and Rescue Mission. I was part of the mission too, but they didn't saw me as an agent, they saw me as a tool just incase things would get messy."

"That's too bad. Wait, how did you all manage to get to the realm without this crown in the first place?"

"Well, it took the best efforts of Dr. F, Alexa Lexington, and Professor Roxie Road."

"Roxie Road?" Cave asks. "Who is she? I don't think you mentioned her before."

"Roxie Road is a chemical scientist. She specializes in chemicals and biology for the agency."

"Hmm, interesting." Cave muttered before a thought came to him. "Say, can you tell me a little more about this Nightmare Realm?"

"Well, I can't really tell much. When me and the group arrived, my system started to glitch and I had barely any control. Though, if there's one thing I know, is that who or what ever goes into the realm, they will see their most worst nightmares."

"Well, I can also say that this Nightmare Realm kind of sounds familiar."

"Really?" TOBOR said surprised. "How?"

Cave didn't answer as he starts typing. Soon a dusty book appears out of nowhere.

"I think this will explain." Cave said as he levitates the book.

"What is it?"

"This is just a little something from the tutorial."

"Tutorial?"

"Yeah. After all, new Galaxy Core members have to memorize each dimensions, universes, and etc.. Though, from the looks of this, it is a little outdated."

"Why is that?"

"Come on, who uses books anymore? Holograms are much more efficient." Cave chuckles.

"Alright, well, what does it say?"

Cave levitates the book before speaking.

"Alright, from what is says, the Nightmare Realm is a place of pure agony and corruption to young minds of the living."

"Uh, we already established that. It is, in fact, a terrible place."

"But!" Cave said loudly. "It was created for a reason."

"Why in Sims' name would anyone create such a horrible place?"

"Well buckle up, partner. Cause we are going go into Galactic History 101."

Cave cleared his throat as he starts reading the papers in a very impressive narrative voice.

Long ago, in frozen lands of snow, lies a magical kingdom known as De Parodiis.

The city itself was ruled over by a royal couple. The ruling couple were known as, King Glacies, and Queen Terra. King Glacies was a gentle and compassionate man who seeks knowledge and prosperity in the lands far beyond the freezing borders. Queen Terra was a kind-hearted woman who sees the good and beauty in everything and everyone. Terra would care for young individuals who needed guidance and love. Though, as happy as the King and Queen is, they both still felt something missing in their lives. Something that would bring more love than both of them combined.

"My love." Terra said.

"Yes, Terra?" Glacies responded.

"Do you feel it?"

"I'm sorry, but I can not follow what you are trying to say."

"What I trying to say is that... do you feel unfulfilled?"

"As in... missing something?"

"Indeed."

"Hmm... Well, No. I'm sorry, but I do not see any problem. Are you not happy?"

"Well... I am, but I'm also not."

"How can this be?"

"Glacies, ever since the day I accepted your hand in marriage, I cherished every moment of our time together. From our honeymoon to my coronation to join your side and becoming this kingdom's Queen. I never felt so happy and loved by both you and our loyal subjects, but... after all we both been through, I still feel that empty spot in my heart that begs for more affection."

"Do not worry, my love. I will find a way to restore this empty spot and vanquish this these bad thoughts from ever harming you again!" Glacies said with pride.

Terra giggled. Her husband can be 'Frost Headed' sometimes, but that's what she loved about Glacies. He would stop at nothing to keep her happy. He would stay up all night serenading her until she would fall asleep from the sound of his ocarina flute. Though, he would make accidently make a small snow storm that would have the castle snowed in.

"Thank you, Glacies."

Though, as if on cue, an idea came into Terra's head. This brought a smile to her face.

"Glacies?"

"Yes, my darling?"

"I know just how to fill the empty spot in me."

"How?"

"Glacies..." Terra's eyes sparkled. "I wish to have a child of our own."

"Child?" Glacies was surprised. "As in... raise one... together?"

"Yes! Yes!!" Terra excitedly said. "I wish to have children of our own and we shall raise him or her to become this kingdom's knight in shining armor!"

Glacies thought about and he too started to like the idea.

"Huzzah! Then we shall have child to raise indeed!" Glacies raises an ice-sword high. "We must spread the word and celebrate for this kingdom's future family!"

"I love you so much, Glacies!"

"I love you too, Terra."

The citizens of De Parodiis celebrated for the future royal family as they all live their lives in the peaceful land of ice. Other nations outside De Parodiis' borders too respected the royal couple's decision. All except of one nation. That nation was the dark kingdom known as Corvus.

The land itself was beyond safe to outsiders. It consisted of bandits and assassins who would murder an innocent soul if they ever get the chance to. As they all follow one rule; It's kill or be killed. Only the strongest can give orders, and the some is the dark prince, Prince Mors.

"Welp! Class is over!" Cave shuts the book.

"Wait, what?!" TOBOR said as he gets up from a conveniently placed classroom desk.

"Yep. This class period is done. Pack your textbook and leave for your next class."

"But what about the story?"

"To be continued."

"Bolt that! I was starting to get into it!"

"Hey! No cursing in class!" Cave walks over to a chalk board. "I'll erase some of you Good-Bot points!"

TOBOR gasped.

"What?! No! Please, Mr. Johnson! Don't take away my- WAIT A MINUTE!!" TOBOR stopped. "What are we even doing?!"

It took Cave a moment before he realizes the situation. All around both him and TOBOR were a bunch of school props and junk that were sitting around.

"Oh bolt. I didn't even notice all this." Cave said as he pushes a button and all the props disappeared.

"Uh... care you explain to me what was all that about?"

"Um... roleplay?"

"I'm just going to delete this... incident, from my memory bank later on."

"Right, well, like I said. The story is to be continued some other time. Right now, I think it might be time for you to go home."

"Already?"

"What do you mean already?" Cave points a hoof. "Look at the window. "It's already going to be night time in a few minutes."

TOBOR looked at the window to see that sun was about to set.

"Wow. Time sure goes on fast after a story."

"It sure does."

"Say, what are we going to do about Morcubus? I almost forgot about him"

"Well, for now, let me keep an eye on him. You will continue on to watch out for anymore suspicious activities. Something tells me that this won't be the last time we will see him."

"Sounds like a plan to me." TOBOR then remembered something. "Also, another thing, who was that?"

"Who was who?"

"I just remembered that the reason I'm here is that I followed some weird eagle."

"Eagle?" Cave's eyes widened. "Oh! I know what you're talking about."

With a few clicks of his tongue, Cave summoned a mystery eagle. The bird comes flying in and perches itself on Cave's head.

"TOBOR, I would like to introduce you to your new companion."

"Wait, you know this bird?" TOBOR asks surprised.

"Yep. I though you might want a pet sooner or later. So, I gotten some spare parts, added a bit of magic, and this is what I put together."

"You put magic in that thing?"

"Well I had to. We don't want any unicorns seeing threw its disguise."

"Disguise?"

"Oh. Here's a little secret."

With a flick of his horn, have reveal to TOBOR's shock, that the eagle was nothing but mechanical as its previous feathery form disappeared.

"Whoa!" TOBOR yelped. "I guess I should of suspected it when you said you used spare parts. This is really cool."

The bird screeched before it flew from Cave's head to TOBOR's.

"Heh, he seems to like you already. So, what are you going to name him?"

"Well... I think I'm going to name him... Plasma."

"Alright then. Plasma, welcome to the team!"

The robot bird screeches again in reply as it turns back to its feathery form.

"Thanks, Cave. I know I'm going to love having him around."

"No problem, TOBOR."

"By the way, I forgot to ask you something."

"What's that?"

"Who was with you when I first came here way earlier?"

"Oh that? That was-"

Suddenly, two new voices sounded off from the other room.

"Now I got you!" The voice sound robotic like an AI

"Hey! Let me go!" The other voice sounded young.

"Sorry, kid. But-"

"I'm not a baby goat!"

A moment later the door that leads to the hallway opens revealing, to both TOBOR's and Cave's surprise, Apple Bloom being held up by her tail by what seems to be some sort of robotic dog. It had white framing with a aperture symbol on it's side just like Cave's, only blue. Its paws and tail were floating in midair, but they were also staying together by faded blue connectors of some sort.

"Look who I found Cave." The dog said.

"Apple Bloom?!" TOBOR yelled.

"TOBOR?!" Bloom responded.

"Fan-bolting-tastic." Cave facehoofed.

It took awhile, but Cave and TOBOR was able to explain everything. TOBOR told Apple Bloom everything of what him and Cave, after some introductions of course, have been doing. When she heard him mention about the case, Apple Bloom wanted to help too in hope of getting her cutie mark, but TOBOR made it clear that it was too dangerous for her to help. At first, she was a little upset that she couldn't help, but after being told about Morcubus, she instantly took back her offer. Apple Bloom remembered Applejack talking about Morcubus when she came back this morning from her sleepover with Rarity and Twilight. That unicorn sounded scary.

Cave then explained to TOBOR about the new visitor. The robot dog is named, Ocean Core, or just Ocean for short. He is Cave's assistant for both the case when TOBOR's not around, and for repairing the ship. Cave have contacted for help from the other Galaxy Core headquarters, and they said that they will send more groups to set up a base on the moon for the investigation soon in time. After all, the dimensional barrier was not something to take lightly.

Anyway, after having Apple Bloom promise to keep Cave and everything she found out a secret, both her and TOBOR set off to Sweet Apple Acres. Though, TOBOR did get some modifications from Cave before leaving. Now, TOBOR can be recharge at a faster rate and can store up a month worth of power instead of a day. Right now, both the apple and metal ponies were flying back toward home with one flying and the other riding in the back. It was night time as they flew under Luna's moon.

"So, how was everypony doing since I was gone?" TOBOR asks.

"Well, Pinkie was sure upset after what you said before you left with Zecora." Bloom answered.

"Oh man. I hope I can make it up to her."

"I'm sure she'll forgive you. I know you weren't trying to be mean."

"By the way, what were you doing in the Everfree Forest in first place?" TOBOR asks.

It turns out, Applebloom was looking for TOBOR after she gave Zecora an invitation to Pinkie's 'We're So Sorry For Being Mean!' party. TOBOR was happy to know that Pinkie Pie made it up to Zecora. Though, he was a little sad that he made Apple Bloom miss the party, but she said that little adventure she had earlier made up for it. It was exciting to sneak into a alien ship, that is, until she was caught by Ocean the robot dog. Anyway, they both finally made it to Sweet Apple Acres. They both can see a single lantern still lit outside the front door.

"Well, I guess I'll see you around, Bloom." TOBOR said.

"Wait, you're leaving already?" Bloom asks.

"I don't want to wake up your family, Bloom. Besides, I got some shopping to do."

"Shopping?" Bloom raised a brow. "But the stores are all closed for the night."

"Oh no, I'm not going shopping in Ponyville."

"Your not?"

"Nope. I'm going take little trip to France."

"You're going all the way to Prance!?" Bloom gasped.

'Is that what it's called here?' TOBOR thought.

"Yeah, I got to get some special ingredients."

"Ingredients for what?"

"Well, it was suppose to be a surprise, but... I decided that I want to open up a restaurant here in Ponyville."

"Wow! Really?!"

"Yep. Since I'm going to be staying here for now on, I might as well share a little something from my world. Besides, I got way more than enough bits to build my own diner. I just need to get some supplies, workers, and permit from Mayor Mare. It is my artificial life-long dream to open up my very own food establishment."

"Can I help out with the orders?" Bloom asks excitedly.

"I don't see why not." TOBOR smiled.

"Thank you, Toby!"

Before TOBOR could reply, Apple Bloom jumped up and hugged around his neck the best she can while nuzzling his robot cheeks. TOBOR was surprised by this, but he too returned the gesture. He was starting like all this snuggling. Bloom soon lets go and runs inside before saying good night. TOBOR smiled as he takes to the air. Though, he soon was met with a familiar robotic bird.

"Oh hi, Plasma." TOBOR greeted.

The fake eagle screeched in reply.

"Say, do you think you can keep an eye on a pony for me while I'm gone?"

The bird nodded as it did a little loop.

"I'll take that as a yes."

TOBOR then present a hologram picture of Fluttershy, another modification from Cave, as he gives the directions.

"This is the pony I need you to look out for. Her name is Fluttershy and her cottage is in the outside skirts of town."

Plasma screeched as the bird starts flying towards the cottage. TOBOR turn his gaze Ponyville.

"As the French, or in this case Prench say, Bonne nuit, Ponyville!" TOBOR yells before he soars the direction of Prance at almost the speed of sound.

He was so excited to put his life long dream into action.

Author's Note

Hey, everypony! It's me, Writer Page, also known as The EnderPony Master.

I just want to say that I hoped you liked the chapter, and wow! A restaurant?! A new pet?! What a twist!:yay:

What will TOBOR's time in Prance will be like? Is there a deeper secret to the Nightmare Realm? What is Morcubus' plan? What other new ponies will TOBOR be seeing? Find out next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!!:pinkiehappy:

By the way, this is the image of the robot eagle, or Plasma from earlier looks like.

Writer Page, OUT!

Fromage et Griffons

Prance was by far the best places TOBOR has ever visited. The ponies there were really nice. The mares were lovely, and the stallions were hardworking. The sights were beautiful, and both the art gallery and historical attractions were educational. Though, it was kind of odd to see a mime drinking a non-existing glass of wine, or whatever was suppose to be in the imaginary cup. It was also weird that pretty much every painting from the art gallery were similar to the ones from his world, except they're ponyfied.

Anyway, while TOBOR was searching through the markets, he so happens to find a griffon who sells a variety of cheese and other kinds of spices in his little shop.

"So, is there something I can do for you today my strange metal friend?" The griffon asks in a French/Prench accent.

"Well, I've been looking around for ingredients." TOBOR said.

"Ah, then you have come to the right spot." The griffon smiled. "I sell high quality cheese and spices to my customers."

"So I've seen, and I got to say, these selections look real good." TOBOR said as he looks from behind the counter.

"Why thank you. So! What would you like? I got a sale on Swiss Cheese and Hot Pepper Flakes if you're interested."

"Actually, there was something I wanted to know."

"Sure thing. What would you like to ask?"

"I was wondering if you do deliveries. More specifically, long distance shipping."

"Why yes, I do actually." The griffon answered. "I so happened to get special orders from Canterlot in Equestria every now and then."

"Well, in that case, I would like to place an order, please."

"Oh sure! What would you like from my fine establishment?"

"I would like at least 3 crates worth of all of your spices and cheese."

"Uh... not to question my customers, but why do you need this much?" The griffon raised an eyebrow. "Is it for a party or celebration?"

"Well, not really." TOBOR said. "I'm planning on opening my very own restaurant in Equestria. So, I thought that maybe Fran- er, Prance might have some good ingredients that I can use."

"Huh, I'd thought you weren't from around here. Although, it does sound very interesting."

"Yeah, I've always dreamed of owning a restaurant of my own."

"Well, not the one to crush another's dream, I will give you one of my finest products I got." The griffon smiled.

"Thank you." TOBOR too smiled.

"So, just give me the address of this restaurant of yours and I'll arrange my shipment team to drop off your order."

TOBOR suddenly lost his smile as he face turned sheepish.

"Oh, uh..."

"What is the matter?" The griffon then realized something. "Wait. Do not tell me you were going to order shipments of food without having a place to put it now do you?"

"Well..." TOBOR rubbed one of his forelegs. "I was planning on getting everything together in one go."

"No! That will not work. If you don't have a proper setup, then I'm afraid I cannot give any of my shipments."

TOBOR realized his mistake. He felt so excited in opening up a restaurant of his own, he completely forgot about doing the important steps in doing this project. Now that he thinks about it, the bits he was given to would probably not be enough to buy the building he needs and to pay for his employees.

'I really should of thought this through before I left.' TOBOR thought.

"However!" The store owner said, startling TOBOR. "I will make you a deal."

"What kind of deal?" TOBOR asks curiously.

"My last shipment team has already left since yesterday. If you can get yourself a real restaurant with a proper address and location by next week, then I will give you your previous order."

"Really?" TOBOR asks hopefully.

"Yes, my friend! As an added bonus, I will throw in an extra crate free of charge for your troubles!"

"Wow! Thank you!" TOBOR then realized something. "Wait. An extra crate? Are you sure you want to do that?"

"Of course! I know how it feels to follow a dream. I followed mine and now I own the 4th best spice shop in Prance!" The griffon said with pride. "After all, it's what I can do for my new friend."

"I'm your friend?" TOBOR asks surprised.

"Why yes. Incase you haven't noticed, your presence is bringing in a lot of customers." The griffon smirked.

TOBOR turns around to see a bit of ponies looking through the glass with curious looks.

"I can consider anyone a friend when they help me with my business. Even if they didn't know they were doing it."

"Well, thank you." TOBOR thought of something. "Oh! I completely forgot. My name is TOBOR."

"Claw Mark. At your service." Claw said as he and TOBOR shook claws and hooves.

After saying their goodbyes, TOBOR left the shop and headed for the direction back towards Equestria. It was already night time as TOBOR continues on flying across the blue wavy ocean.

'I wonder what I've missed while I was gone?' TOBOR thought. 'Oh well. I guess I'll asks the girls when get back. For now, I might as well put on some music. This is going to be a long night after all.

After searching through his files in his data base, TOBOR picked out a music from his song list.

The music plays as the robot continues flying above sea with the full moon and stars shining in the night sky.

Author's Note

Hello, everypony. It's me, Writer Page, also known as The EnderPony Master.

I hoped you readers liked the new chapter. Sorry for taking long. I have been spending time with my marefriend, Cherry Bomb. Doing school work together. Though, I will be able to catch up with some chapters since Labor Day is coming. Hopefully, I can be able to work without any interruptions.

Also, I would like to announce that my associate, Cherry Bomb would be happy to improve or create any of you readers' OC's. Just send in details or your OC and cutie mark in Private Message.

Anyway, talk to you guys next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!!

Writer Page, OUT!

Bugs & Glitches (Part 1)

It took many hours, but TOBOR finally made it back to the mainland. The rest of the trip home was quite interesting to say. On the way, TOBOR found some sort of ancient temple that was located in some sort of jungle. It reminded him of the temple Agent Sam told him about were the 'incident' happened. Then, he caught sightings of weird looking black bugs roaming around in the Bad Lands. That also reminded him of that scary movie DJ Candy made back in the Industrial District. Though, the most interesting part of the trip home was place name, Dodge City. Ironically, it's a little town, yet it has 'City' in the name. What was interesting about it was the apple orchard. After stopping for a quick oil drink, which was refreshing from that long flight, TOBOR met some of the locals. They were really nice. Surprisingly enough, he even met with some of the town's apple farmer. Who turned out to be related to Applejacks family.

Anyway, after passing through some sort of ruins and the Everfree Forest, TOBOR finally made it to Ponyville. It was great to finally to be back home. Where everything is familiar to the metal pony.

"Man, it's good to be back." TOBOR smiled. "Well, time to get started on my restaurant."

Though, as much as TOBOR wants to go out and get started on his plans, he didn't... feel like doing it.

"You know what?" TOBOR said to nopony. "I just got back, and it's a beautiful day out. Today is a good day to relax and explore this town a little more."

TOBOR came to the entrance of the town and landed with a metal thud. TOBOR looks at the little town as he sees that nothing out of ordinary.

"Since I'm out today, I might as well finally check out that music shop down town. I almost forgot about it when I met Plasma. I hope he's enjoying himself."

As TOBOR trots down the street, he noticed that ponies all around him were busy doing something. Some were moving clouds while others were putting up stands and banners. Was there some sort of celebration going on? Before TOBOR can continue on, his sensors alerted him.

!Warning!

!Unidentified Colored Object Approaching!

!Defensive Protocol Engaged!

TOBOR was surprised by this. Danger already? No matter. It will be taken care of again. TOBOR traced the oncoming object from his scanner. Though, what he saw completely horrified him. The 'Danger' that was approaching was a familiar rainbow-maned pegasus known as Rainbow Dash.

"TOBOR!" Dash says as she comes closer. "Where have you been?! Me and the others have been looking for you!"

!Threat Approaching!

!Plasma Cannon Activated!

!Target Locked!

TOBOR panicked. This was not going to be pleasant if he doesn't do something.

'WHAT!? NO! DEACTIVATE! DEACTIVATE!!'

Unfortunately, the process was already done as TOBOR's foreleg acted as automatic and deployed the Plasma Cannon, aiming directly at Rainbow. Dash saw this and froze mid-flight as she witnessed the lethal weapon pointed right at her. Everything around them seems to slowdown as the deadly laser shooter starts glowing as the plasma shot within is close to launching. TOBOR tries to aim his foreleg somewhere else away from Dash, but his system ignores him as it's now ready to shoot. Just as the futuristic weapon was about to deploy, TOBOR then quickly intervened.

'System Self-Override Engage!!'

Suddenly, the Plasma Cannon deactivates to Dash's surprise and completely turns back into a regular foreleg. Though, there was another problem. To Dash's shock, TOBOR falls to the ground and starts jolting and twitching uncontrollably.

"I'm S-s-s-s-oOOr-r-r-ry D-d-a__ash! PleaSe FoGiVE M-M-M-EEeeeEeE!!" TOBOR said as his voice glitches and goes from high to deep randomly.

Dash finally snaps back to reality as she dive bombs down to TOBOR's side.

"TOBOR?! What happened?! What's wrong with you?!" Dash says as she shakes the metal pony.

Though, Dash's help didn't do anything as but make TOBOR glitch even more. Soon, objects starts to pixel out of nowhere. Most of which were comic books of Mr. L..

"TOBOR! What's happening to you?!"

"What in the name of Celestia is going on here?!"

Dash looks up to see Trixie trotting up to her and TOBOR.

"Trixie? I thought you were going to help Twilight with the preparations." Dash said.

"I've decided that I would stay at the library and get everything cleaned up for Twilight. I was going out for lunch when I see you shaking TOBOR like a crazy pony." Trixie said.

"I was shaking him because of this!" Dash move over to reveal a spamming robot pony that was now singing something about California girls to both mares' confusion.

"What is the matter with him?"

"I don't know! I was on my way down to Rarity's, but I saw TOBOR and I decided to go talk to him." Dash explains. "When I got close enough, he straight up pointed that laser thing of his at me and then he started going crazy!"

Just then, another object pixels out of nowhere like the others, except this time, it was a lightly glowing crystal to Dash's and Trixie's surprise.

"What's that?!" Dash asks she picks up the strange shining rock.

"You shouldn't look into other ponies' things, Rainbow." Trixie said.

"I'm just curious. No harm done. Besides, TOBOR seems to calmed down a bit now."

As Dash looks into the crystal, the said crystal starts to glow even brighter.

"Hello? TOBOR? Is that you?" A mystery voice said startling Rainbow and Trixie.

"What the?!" Dash says in surprise.

"TOBOR? Why do you sound... scratchy? Did your voice chip malfunctioned?"

"Huh?"

"Don't worry. Just head on back to my ship and I'll have it repaired."

"I-"

"I will. See you in a bit." Trixie said, trying to mimic TOBOR's voice as best she can.

"Great. Oh! Don't worry about the cloaking system. This crystal will glow whenever you're near."

"Gee, thanks for the tip."

"You're welcome, well, I can't talk for long. I'm a little *BANG*... busy, damn it! Not again." The voice said in frustration. "Ugh! Anyway, see you soon, TOBOR."

There was a moment of silence before Dash finally spoke.

"Trixie! What was that all about?" Dash asks confused.

"I want to find out who that was on the other end of that... communicator." Trixie said as trots to TOBOR's slightly shaking body. "We both know that we don't know how to fix TOBOR, and I highly doubt any blacksmith knows either."

"Why don't we just have Twilight fix him? I'm sure an egghead like her can figure it out."

"While I agree, she can be a problem solver, but it would be safe to have somepony who can do it better." Trixie then smirked. "Besides, don't you want to know who was the pony on the other end of the line?"

Dash thought for a moment. While she did wanted to know who the pony was, and know a bit more about TOBOR, but she wasn't sure if it would be a good idea to just go wondering of to Celestia knows where. Then again, they need to help TOBOR and this mystery pony could be the only one around that knows how to help.

"Alright, let's go find this guy." Dash answered.

"Good." Trixie levitated the green crystal. "Now, that mystery pony said that this crystal will glow brighter when we get close."

"Close to what exactly?" Dash asks as she gathers TOBOR's fallen comics.

"I'm not sure. Possibly a camp, maybe."

"What makes you think it's a camp?"

"Because this crystal glows brighter when I point it this way."

True to Trixie's words, the crystal was glowing as she points it to the-

"Everfree Forest?!" Dash complained. "Why would this guy's place be their?!"

"I don't know, but that's where we're going."

"I don't know, Trixie." Dash eyes narrowed. "Don't you think this is a bit suspicious? What if it's a trap?"

"It could be, but this pony seems to know TOBOR more than any of us, and by the sounds of it, he knows how to fix TOBOR. It's our best lead."

"Why don't we get the others?"

"Why? Are you scared?" Trixie smirked.

"What?! NO! I'm Rainbow Dash! I don't get scared!"

"Then quit complaining and help me carry TOBOR! He isn't the lightest pony to levitated you know."

"Okay, fine!" Dash groans as she picks one end of glitching robot pony. "If this turns out to be a bust, then I told you so!"

"Fine by me." Trixie replies as she too grabs the other half of TOBOR. "Now come on. Hopefully we'll fine this pony before sun goes down."

With that, the two went off into the dark forest with the white metal pony in tow.

Someplace Else...

Welp! That's it for today. Time for lunch.

ZAP

Not so fast there mister!

What the?!

You are not going to do a half-ass job and call it a day!

Who are you?!

Your OC, Writer Page.

How is this possible?!

How should I know? I may be your other you, but I'm not the one writing the story.

This is so much to take in.

Come on, Tim. We've read a lot of fanfics to know something like this would happen.

I... guess?

Anyway, back on topic, you have been taking too long on these chapters. I'm here to keep your lazy-ass working on both mine and that robot's story!

Okay! Fine! I'll get to work!

Good! Oh, just so you know, I'm going to crash here for awhile.

What?! Why don't you just go back to your dimension story or whatever the fuck you came from?

I would if you didn't completely stopped working on the bucking chapter!

It's not my fault! I just got Writer's Block.

No excuses! Now get your flank back on that desktop and start typing. Don't make me sick Pinkie Pie on you!

Ugh... fine.

...

...

Can we at least have lunch?

...sure...

Up for pizza?

I'm you! You know we both love pizza!

Uh, you do realize that they don't serve hay in it, right?

I know, but that doesn't bother me. I miss the taste of meat.

You eat meat?

Used to. Don't you remember that Minecraft Beginnings story?

Oh yeah. Well, in that case, what topping would you like?

Tim, I am the human-turned pony version of you. I think we both know what we want.

...

BACON!!

Author's Note

Hey, everypony. It's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I just want to say that I'm sorry for the delays in the chapters and-

What do you mean you're sorry?! I'm the author here!

What the buck?! How did you get in this room?! Actually, how did you get into Equestria?!

Like you said before, I'm the one writing this story. Not only that, but consider this payback for barging in my house like that.

Ugh! Fine. I guess fair is fair.

Oh! I almost forgot. I manage to bring along a special somepony.

Oh you!

Cherry?! What are you doing here?!

I was on my way to Shadow's mansion when I ran into my other special somepony~

This is so weird.

Quit your complaining and let's go get some pizza!

I love pizza! I'll see you back at Tim's place, Writer!

...

...

Uh, anyway! I guess I'll talk to you guys next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!

...Oh, Galaxy is going to kill me for this...

I want some pizza too!!

Pinkie, not now. Go home.

Bugs & Glitches (Part 2)

What was only of five minutes, felt like five hours for both the racing daredevil and traveling magician. The two mares were already getting tired from carrying the heavy titanium pony.

"How much further, Trixie?!" I'm getting tired of carrying this over-grown tin can... no offense, TOBOR." Dash said.

All Dash got in response was more glitchy whines from white pony.

"It should be around here somewhere." Trixie said putting TOBOR down. "Let's just take a break. Oh my Celestia, my horn feels like it's going to fall off."

"What happen to the whole 'Quit complaining'?" Dash smirked.

"Your just as tired too, Dash."

"Whatever. Say, I'm going to fly up ahead and see if this guy's place is near."

"Fine, but please hurry. I don't like being alone in this forest."

"Don't worry. There nothing around here-"

BANG

"OW!"

Just when Dash was taking flight, she felt her head hit something hard.

"Are you alright?" Trixie asks.

"Yeah, but I hit something." Dash groaned as she rubs her head.

"Hit what exactly? There's nothing in front of you."

Dash looks back up to see that there was indeed nothing in sight.

"The hay?"

Carefully, Dash flies forward a bit before she felt her hoof felt-

"A wall?"

"What are you talking about? What wall?"

"Trixie... I think there's something invisible."

"Invisible?" Trixie was confused before she too went up and felt the see-through wall. "What the? It is a wall! A metal one too."

"I told you!" Dash then realized something. "Wait. Is this that mystery stallion's place?"

"Well, the crystal is glowing bright. This must be it."

"But why would this guy turn his own house invisible? And why made out of metal?"

"I'm not sure, but I have to admit. This pony must know some advance magic to keep this cloaking spell up this long."

"Well, can you get rid of it?"

"As much as I don't want to mess with another fellow mage's work, we do need to find the front door."

Trixie's horn glows for a moment before it fades, leaving Trixie confused.

"This is strange."

"What?"

"I scanned the area and I don't sense any source of magic."

"Really?"

"Yes. Although, I am sensing a lot of electrical currents."

"How? I don't see any lighting-rod towers. Only Cloudsdale and Manehatten has them."

"I don't know, Dash. I guess we'll find out once we get inside."

"How are we going to-"

CLICK

Trixie and Dash were both startled by a clicking noise. Soon, the 'house' flickered before finally showing itself to the mares' surprise.

"What the buck is this?!" Dash once again yells.

"Why are you asking me the questions?! I don't know what the hay this is!" Trixie yells back.

Before the two blue mares can continue arguing, a door of some kind suddenly opens up to reveal a rather unhappy... dog?

"Can you two fillies please keep it down out here?!" They dog rudely says. "Me and my associate is trying to fix the-"

The dog stops to see a familiar robot pony lying on the ground motionless with a blue screen covering his eyes.

"TOBOR?!" The dog shouts as it runs down a ramp. "WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?!!"

Static was the only thing the dog got as a response.

The dog shots its head up and stares at the two mares with fury.

"Who are you two?! What have you two done?!"

Trixie and Dash just stared as they try to comprehend what is going on. First, they find that the house was invisible in the Everfree, then they find out that the house wasn't even a house to begin with, now they're being interrogated by a dog.

"Answer me!"

They both snapped back into reality.

"Hey! We didn't do anything to him!" Dash said.

"That's right! We were simply taking our friend to... who owns this thing." Trixie explained.

"Likely story!" The dog barked. "Me and my partner received a call from TOBOR 15 minutes ago. Not only that, but my sensors shows me both your magical aura and hoofprint DNA's all over him!"

"For the last time, we didn't do anything wrong!!" Dash glared.

"Still going with that excuse? Fine! I guess I'll be doing a bit of interrogation myself!" The robotic dog said. "You two are coming with me."

"Like hay we're going anywhere with you!"

"I'm not giving you any chances. Come with me now, or I will use force!"

"Oh yeah?! Well bring it on then, pet!"

The dog paused as his eyes widened for a moment. Soon, its shocked expression morphed into one of rage.

"Should of a stayed silent there, Skittles." The dog growled as he charged.

Dash quickly dodged and bucked the K-9 into a tree. The dog grunted as he lands back down.

"Dash! What are you doing?!" Trixie yelled.

"He was attacking us, Trixie!" Dash argued.

"But he's just a dog!"

"That can talk, and big as a pony?! No way! It's trying to- GAH!"

Dash didn't even get to finish arguing as she now lays on ground with a burnt mark on her side. Trixie looks up to see that it was the dog again, but this time, a silver baton was floating by its side.

"I warned you, Skittles! Now you're in big trouble for sure!" The dog said.

Trixie stares at Dash before turning her gaze towards the dog.

"How dare you?!" Trixie shouted.

Trixie's horn charged up and shot a blue bolt towards the dog, but the shot didn't do anything but bounce off the K-9. The dog didn't even flinched.

"What... but-"

"You didn't think I would make the same mistake, did you?" The dog smirked as a shield flickered for a mere second. "Now why don't you be a good little pony and come with me."

"I'm not going out without a fight!"

"So be it then." Sighed irritably.

Just as both pony and dog was about to fight, another voice called out from the... hideout.

"Ocean?! What's all the ruckus about?!" The new voice asked.

"I'm trying to capture these intruders!"

A moment later, a white unicorn stallion came walking out from the entrance. The stallion was by far the biggest pony Trixie has ever scene to her shock.

"Intruders? Who would be stupid enough to wonder aimless in this forest- GASP!"

The moment the stallion saw Trixie, he froze where he stood. Silence was the only thing present as nopony said a thing. That is, until the dog finally spoke.

"Uh... Sir? Are you alright?" The dog asks, but still stays cautious.

The stallion seems to snapped back into reality before speaking.

"Y-Yes. I'm fine." The stallion stuttered a bit. "Ocean... stand down."

"What?! But, Sir-"

"I said, Stand. Down." The stallion firmly said. "That is an order."

The dog was taken back by the pony's tone, but complied and backed up a bit from the mares. Trixie was relieved that the stallion intervened, but now she was more confused than ever.

"Pardon me, but what in Tartarus is going on?!" Trixie was starting to lose her patience.

"I can tell you are very confused from all this."

"Of course I'm confused! Actually, I'm beyond confused, I'm bucking clueless. First we fine a glowing crystal with a 'mystery' voice speaking, then we find an invisible hideout, and now your pet attacked me and my friend!!"

"I'm not a pet!" The dog shouted.

"Ocean, what did I just say?" The stallion warned.

The dog, who is apparently named Ocean, stayed silent after giving Trixie a hard glare.

"Anyway, I'm deeply sorry for what happened to you and your friend"

"I can accept your apology if you help us fix our friend." Trixie said. "From what you said before from that crystal, you both seemed to know each other."

The stallion looked past the group and saw TOBOR lying on the ground motionless.

"Ah yes. Your friend, TOBOR and I met each other a couple of days ago."

"So does that mean you can fix him?"

"Of course. I will also help treat your injured friend there. Once again, I am deeply sorry for it."

Trixie was now more calm as she now knows that this pony is not a threat.

"Thank you. I appreciate it." Trixie realized something. "By the way, I never gotten your name."

"I know, and it was rude of me. My name is Cave Johnson. I am a maintenance/repair droid. Kind of like your friend, TOBOR."

"So you're a robot too?"

"Yes, and not only am I a repair-bot, but I am the new captain of this ship."

"A captain?" Trixie said surprised.

"Yes. Now, I know you have many questions you want answered. I will answer any you have for me once I help your friends."

"I would like that."

Cave nodded as the little lightbulb on his horn glowed. Soon, a pair of what seems to be stretchers float from the 'ship'. Cave then levitates both organic and non-organic ponies onto the stretchers and carries them back inside the large ship.

"Just follow them. They will be heading to the infirmary. They light trails in the hallways will guide you if you get lost. The ship is rather large and easy to get lost."

"Thank you." Trixie said as she follows her friends inside.

There was moment of silence before Ocean spoke.

"Sir?"

"Yes, Ocean?"

"Permission to ask a question?"

"Permission granted."

"What happened back there? When you saw this, Trixie, you seemed rather nervous to talk to her."

"I rather not talk about it." Cave says as he start walking back inside.

"Whys is that, Sir?"

"...Let's just say... some things are better left in the past...."

With that, Cave went back inside leaving Ocean wondering what was the deal with his assigned captain.

Someplace Else...

-And done! Okay, two down, one more to go!

POOF

Hi, Tim!

What the? Cherry Bomb?! Is that you?!

The one and only! Did I surprise you?

Uh, y-yeah. It just, I thought I would see Writer Page come to my house instead.

What? Am I not enough for you? I feel sad now.

What!? N-No, no! It's just-

*Giggles* I'm just teasing you, Tim. You are so cute when you're nervous.

*Blushes* Oh... Well, what brings you here then?

Oh, I just wanted to visit. I got a few hours before Writer is done with work.

Alright then. So what do you want to do? I'm done with my work. Want to watch TV?

Actually, I thought that we can do something else.

Oh. Well, sure. What would you like to do?

*Blushes* ...I was wondering if you can give me some... bellyrubs...

...

What?

It's just for a while. Please? Writer can give a really good massage, but I missed the sweet sensation of those hands of yours.

Are you sure about this? What if Writer finds out?

Don't worry. Just leave that to me. He'll understand.

Well... okay. Just hop up here I guess.

*Squeals before jumping onto lap*

Oh, and Tim?

Yeah?

Can we watch a movie while you pet me?

...Sure...

Yay! It's a good thing I brought some of my candy with me for such an occasion!

'This is one weird afternoon, but I like it.'

Author's Note

What will happen now that Trixie and Dash know about Cave Johnson?

Find out next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!!

Writer Page, OUT!

Bugs & Glitches (Part 3)

After the little incident from earlier was over, Cave went on to fix TOBOR and heal Rainbow Dash. Both Dash and Trixie were amazed and awestruck by all the technology that was in the 'ship' as Cave calls it. Right now, they were all in the 'Repair Room' as Cave works on the other white robot.

"So, Cave..." Trixie asks.

"Yeah?" Cave responds without looking.

"Is TOBOR going to be aright?"

"Oh yes. All he did was crash his system. All I really need to do is shut him down and restart him."

"If that's what it takes to fix him, then why did you open him up?" Dash asks.

"It's nothing drastic. I'm just giving him a bit of 'checkup' as you can call it." Cave said as he picks up another tool. "By the way, how did this happened?"

"Well, it all happened back in Ponyville. I was just heading to my friend's house to... help with something, when I saw TOBOR walking into town. I was really surprised to see him. Me and my other friends were so worried about him. He was gone all day yesterday."

"Ah yes." Cave again picks up another tool. "From what my, uh... sources showed me, our friend here took a little trip to Prance."

"Prance?!" Trixie and Dash shouted.

"Yes, that is what I said. Prance."

"What was he doing all the way there?" Trixie asks.

"That is not my place to speak of. You will have to ask TOBOR yourself." With that, Cave closed TOBOR's chest shut. "And that does it!"

"Did you fixed TOBOR?"

"Yes. All we have to do now is wait. His system is updating a bit."

"Updating?"

"Yes. This is just to make sure that he can use his weapons on his own commands instead of being automatic." Cave explained. "Though, in the meantime, why don't we get to know each other.

"That would be very nice."

"Yeah! I want to know what's going on." Dash said. "Like, what is all of this stuff? How do you know TOBOR? Where did you even come from?!"

"Don't worry. I will fill you two one everything."

It took awhile, but Cave was able to explain Trixie and Rainbow Dash that he was part of a special league known as the Galaxy Core, who keeps balances throughout the entire universe. From different galaxies, to different dimensions, and so on. Dash was amazed while Trixie was fascinated. Though, their excitement went away when Cave told them how and why he came to their dimension. They felt bad to know that the white unicorn lost his companions and comrades on his arrival. Dash was furious to know that these missing criminals were probably hiding somewhere in Equestria.

"Those- GRR! How can somepony be that cruel and do something like that?!" Dash said angrily.

"That's just how life is out there, Rainbow." Cave said a bit grimly. "Space... isn't the most safest place to be when your alone. There will always be other species out there that will cause chaos and destruction. Some may have a reason, but most do it for their own amusement."

Cave then narrowed his eyes.

"That is what the Galaxy Core is for. We keep balance among the stars."

"Wow. You must be proud."

"Indeed I am. I am honored to be part of the cause."

"Uh, not to be rude, but you still haven't told us about how you know TOBOR." Trixie said.

"Right. My apologies." Cave relaxed a bit. "When I was trying to find a place to land my ship, my radar picked up traces of the missing viruses."

"You mean that stuff those thieves took?" Dash asks.

"Yes. I was surprised to find the thieves' trial way sooner than I thought. Anyway, when I went to investigate, that's was when I saw our friend TOBOR fighting the dragon head-on. At the time, I had no idea why would he do something so stupidly dangerous. I knew I had to intervene before he would of been turn to scrap metal."

"So that's what caused the explosions!"

"Exactly. Though, to tell you the truth, I hadn't had a clue if TOBOR was a threat or not when I first met him."

"Where did you two met by the way?" Trixie asks.

"Well, when I was contacting for any nearby stations, the computer's radar picked up movement not to far from here. When I checked the screen from the spy-cams, I was surprised once again to see the same robot I've saved the day before. I wondered, 'Why would he be running into a forest like this?'. Though, things were starting to get out of control when TOBOR encountered a manticore."

"TOBOR fought a manticore, by himself?!"

"Well, no. Not really. Although, he was about to, but I was able to get there before things could get ugly. I'm sure that he would of taken care of that creature easily, but I think we all can agree that things could be better."

"But why would he fight it instead of flying away or something?" Dash asks.

"Ah, about that. After he become conscious again-"

"What do you mean conscious again?"

"Uh... long story." Cave's eyes shifted. "Anyway, when TOBOR woke up. He finally met me in person. Although, he was a little wary and a bit suspicious, he told me who he was and where he came from. I was surprise to know that he came from another dimension."

"Couldn't other species go to other dimensions too?" Trixie asks.

"Actually, no. " Cave answered. "All species are not allowed to cross the dimensional barrier, known as The Midnight Zone, without having a permit approved by officials of the Galaxy Core."

"Does that happen a lot?"

"Well, most of them already have everything they need in their dimension, so they stay in their own sectors. Though, if they are really in need of service that requires them to leave their home, then that is the only time they can pass."

"Couldn't they just go on their own in the first place?"

"Um... it used to work like that, but there was an... incident, that happen a long time ago." Cave hesitated. "Now, we have to keep a close eye on who or what goes through the barrier. Sector by sector of the dimensional borders."

"What happened that made you guys be more cautious?" Dash asks.

"...It's classified."

"But-"

"Well! I think it's time for you two to go to bed."

"What are you talking about? It's not even n-"

Dash just looked out the window to see that it was indeed night. Possibly close to midnight by the looks of where the moon was positioned.

"Oh, Celestia. How long were we here?"

"About 3 hours."

"3 hours?!" Dash yells.

"Twilight and the others don't even know we're here." Trixie said.

"You're right. They don't know, and they will never will."

"What's that suppose to mean?" Dash narrowed her eyes in suspicion.

"2 reasons." Cave sighed. "First reason, it is not safe to travel back in your current condition. Second reason, nopony other then TOBOR is suppose to know my existence. I already have a you two and a little filly name Apple Bloom discovering me."

"You seen Apple Bloom?"

"Yes. She decided to follow TOBOR from his last visit."

"Why can't you show yourself?"

"I will show myself. I just have to do it at the right time and date. Right now, it isn't the time to do it." Cave explained. "Now, I say you two should head over to the bunkers in the back. You girls can leave in the morning when it's safe. Also, don't worry about your wound. If it's still aching in the morning, then TOBOR can give an escort when you three head home."

"As much as I don't like leaving Twilight clueless for where I am, there isn't any other option." Trixie said.

"Man, this sucks." Dash grumbled.

"Hey, look at the bright side. You two are the first mares to be in a spaceship."

"Yeah, I guess that's cool."

"Well, just follow the blue glowing lines down that hall and you'll find your beds."

The two mares looked at each other before nodding. Though, as Dash left the room, Trixie stays in the room with Cave.

"Good night, Cave. Thank you for helping us." Trixie thanked.

"You're welcome, Prin- er... Trixie."

"What was that?"

"Nothing. Just a little tired myself."

"Well, alright. Have a good rest."

With that, Trixie left the room in pursuit of the rainbow-mane mare. Cave on the other hand face-hoofed.

'Come on, Cave. Things are different here. Don't mess this up.'

Somewhere in Bad Lands...

"Hmm... very interesting."

"Sir?"

"Ugh! Can't you see I'm busy here?!"

"I c-can see that, S-Sir." The goon in suit said nervously. "I'm here to inform you that the defenses on our base is completed."

"Good." The mystery figure said. "Is phase 1 of our plan is done?"

"Yes. The butterscotch pegasus has found test subject #13. Now the it has started to multiply as we speak. Permission to commence with phase 2?"

"Yes. Permission granted."

With a nod, the goon in suit reached into their pocket and pulled out a walkie talkie.

"Permission has been granted. Commence phase 2 of plan."

"Yes, ma'm." Another voice replied.

"This plan better work, Esma." The mystery figure said irritated. "Your last one nearly got you caught. The last thing we need is a blabber mouth revealing our location."

"I am aware of that and I take full responsibility for it." Esma said before saluting. "Don't worry. Operation 'Cookie Cutter' is a go. We will retrieve the documents before anybody notices."

"Excellent. Anything else?"

"No, Sir."

"Then leave me to my studies."

"As you wish, Sir." Esma said before leaving the room.

The figure turns to the fireplace that was blazing with intense heat.

"They all think they can make a mockery of me and expect me to step aside? Especially that pile of scrap metal? Well..."

The sharply dressed figure levitates a picture of a familiar white robot.

"We'll see about that. No one insults the name of the one and only, the almighty, Morcubus!"

Morcubus let's out an evil laugh before throwing the picture into the fire. The image of the robot pegasus burns away into nothingness as Morcubus' laugh echoes throughout the base, sending chills to all of the nearby workers.

Everfree Forest...

It was a somewhat peaceful morning in the Everfree Forest as Trixie, Rainbow Dash, and TOBOR were trotting their way back to the safety of their town. When TOBOR finally came back online that morning, he was in quite of a surprise to find himself in Cave's ship. He was also surprised to see Trixie and Dash in the ship with him when they woke up. Both Cave and Trixie had to explain what happened the other day. From the TOBOR's little override stunt, to which Cave scolded to never do something that stupid again, to when Trixie and Dash discovered the ship. TOBOR was relieved to know that they will keep their encounter a secret until it was time to reveal the truth. Cave explained to TOBOR that he knew ponies around would get suspicious eventually and that he would finally show himself.

It was kind of weird that Cave gave a bag of bits to Trixie. It almost came to more than 50,000 bits. That was five times more than what Cave gave to TOBOR last time! TOBOR felt a little jealous. Anyway, on the way, TOBOR was telling the two mares of why he traveled all the way to Prance without letting them know.

"You're really going to open up a restaurant in Ponyville?" Trixie asks.

"That's sounds awesome!" Dash said.

"Yeah. It was something I always dreamed of doing one day." TOBOR smiled. "I have at least 10,000 bits with me at the moment. I know it might not be much for some of the cost I need to pay in the future, but it's progress."

"Actually, that should be enough to buy the old building in Ponyville."

"What?"

"Yeah. It used to be a restaurant. It was one of the first restaurants in town a long time ago. It was called 'Maple's Cafe'."

"'Maple's Cafe'?"

"Yep. It was the best cafe when I first visited Ponyville."

"What happened to it?"

"Well, there was another restaurant in Canterlot called 'Hayburgers'. It became so popular, they expanded their business to other cities. Like Manehatten and Cloudsdale."

"Cloudsdale?"

"It's a city in the sky." Trixie said.

"Really?!" TOBOR said shocked. "How does that even work?"

"It's made of clouds, dude." Dash corrected. "You know you could visit it too."

"As much as I like to, I can't walk an clouds."

"But you're a-"

"For the tenth time, Dash. I'm a fake one. I have the body of one, but I don't have the same functions as you guys."

"I'm sure Twilight can enchant your forelegs to stay above the clouds." Trixie said.

"I guess." TOBOR then realized something. "Alright, we are getting off topic. What were you saying before about Maple's Cafe?"

"Oh right! Sorry." Dash said sheepishly. "Anyway, when Hayburgers was finally built in Ponyville, it completely threw the Maple Cafe out of business. It was new at the time and ponies loved their hayburgers they serve."

"And so the place was abandoned afterwards."

"Yep. I miss their delicious pancakes, but man! Those hayburgers are sure good!"

"Indeed they are." Trixie said. "TOBOR, if you really are planning on opening a restaurant, then you better be prepared for competition. Hayburgers will not go down without a fight."

"Thanks. I'll be careful when the time comes." TOBOR thought of something. "By the way, if it closed down a long time ago, then how come no one decided to buy it or tear it down?"

"Oh boy. You should see what it looks like in there. The whole place is broken down from the inside. It was condemned and was forgotten ever since."

"Huh, that's interesting."

The group spent the remaining having a conversation. Dash did asked TOBOR what food will he be serving. Though, TOBOR said that it will be a surprise. Another thing though, TOBOR asked if anything interesting happened while he was in Prance. Trixie explained that the Princess will be coming for a visit to Ponyville again.

"So that was all the stands and banners for." TOBOR said.

"Yeah. Twilight is in charge of the whole thing." Trixie said. "Though, if you ask me, I don't think it is all that necessary. I thought that maybe a picnic would of been good enough."

"I know what you mean. I know she may be the princess and all, but I'm sure she just wants a simple outing if she was coming for a visit. There's no need to alert the Media you know."

"Yeah, but Twilight gets really worked up whenever it involves the princess." Dash said.

"I guess. Though, it'll be great to see Celestia again."

A moment later, the gang finally made it to the edge of the Everfree Forest.

"Finally! I can't get enough of that forest." Dash said.

"Ditto." TOBOR sighed.

"Uh? Do you two hear that?" Trixie asks.

Dash and TOBOR were confused of what Trixie said, but they too started to hear something.

"Huh? What is that noise?" Dash asks.

"It kinda sounds like ponies... screaming?"

Of in the distance of Ponyville they can hear ponies screaming and weird looking confetti flying around.

"Aw man! We're missing the party!"Dash pouts.

"Um, Dash? Something tells me that they're not screams of joy." TOBOR said as he scans the town. "They're actually screams of terror."

"What?! What is going on there?"

"I don't know, come on!"

With that, TOBOR and Trixie galloped towards the panicking town, with Dash flying by of course. All around the streets of Ponyville were ponies running around panicking while a whole lot of weird bug-like creatures were swarming around eating food after food.

"What is going on here?!" Dash yells.

Suddenly, TOBOR's HUD appeared in his view.

~Scanning Complete~

Species: Parasprites

ATK: 0.5
DEF: 1

Danger Level: (Vary)

Bio:

These creatures are quite a nuisance. While they seem adorable, which they are from many other's opinions, they can be a big problem if not handled carefully. Parasprites have a tendency of over-eating and will search for nearby village or town in search of food. They have the ability to make copies of themselves after consuming a meal. From just one meal, they can go from a bundle of Parasprites to a whole swarm. Thus, endangering local residents' and wildlife food supply. Their diet is anything that consists of sugar. Though, while it is difficult to rid of these pests, some experts believe that music can calm them.

'Parasprites?' TOBOR thought. 'If they are this much trouble, then what organic idiot brought one here?!'

"There you guys are!"

TOBOR turns his gaze to the voice that called out. It was Twilight's as she and the other gallop towards them.

"Dash! Trixie! Where were you three?! You guys were gone all day yesterday!" Twilight yelled. "Especially you, TOBOR!"

"We were out trying to fix TOBOR." Dash said.

"What? Why-"

"Look, we'll explain later. Right now, I want to know how the bolt all this happened!" TOBOR said as he sees a mare crying over her eaten garden.

"It's my fault." Fluttershy said.

"What?" TOBOR said surprised.

"I found a Pararsprite near the forest and I decided to take it home with me." Fluttershy said looking down.

"Then she showed it to us and we decided to keep them too, unfortunately." Rarity said.

"But they started to multiply and consume whatever food they see." Twilight said. "We tried to catch them, but they outnumbered us and swarmed throughout Ponyville!"

TOBOR was shocked at what he heard. Fluttershy brought them here?

'I'm so glad she didn't heard my thoughts from earlier, or can hear them for that matter.' He thought.

"It's all my fault. I caused all this!" Fluttershy said as she tears up.

TOBOR saw this and went over and hugged her.

"It's alright, Fluttershy." TOBOR comforted. "You might of brought one here, but you didn't know what it could've done. I mean, look at them. They actually fooled me thinking that they were harmless."

Fluttershy smiled a little as she wipes away a tear.

"Thanks, TOBOR."

TOBOR smiled back as he lets go and turns to Twilight.

"By the way, where is Applejack and Pinkie Pie?" TOBOR asks.

"And Spike too?" Trixie added.

"Well, Spike is back at the library, Applejack went back to her farm to protect her orchard, as for Pinkie, I have no idea." Twilight said.

"What?"

"Pinkie kept going on about finding different instruments. She wasn't taking the situation seriously. When I tried talking some sense into her, she just took off somewhere. We haven't seen her since then."

At first, TOBOR was confused as to why would Pinkie Pie be looking for instruments as what Twilight said, but realization came to the white artificial pegasus as he remembers what his HUD told him.

"Twilight! I think Pinkie might of been on to something!" TOBOR said.

"What do you mean?"

"My data base told me something about those things like music."

"Really?"

"Yes. If what you said is true, then that would mean that Pinkie knew how to stop these Parasprites."

"You... You might be right. I was wondering why she seemed disgusted when Fluttershy showed us those Parasprites yesterday."

"Maybe we can find her?" Rarity suggested.

"There's no time. We need to come up with something now!" TOBOR said.

"Wait! I got it!" Twilight shouted. "I'll cast a spell to make them stop eating all the food."

"What? Wait a minute, Twilight!"

TOBOR couldn't stop the lavender mare in time as she shoots a wave of bright magic all around. Soon, the Parasprites stopped their swarming as they all stayed still. Just then, Pinkie came by.

"Guys! Look! Tambourines! If you all would just..." Pinkie said.

Though, her words were ignored as everypony were paying more attention to the multi-colored bugs. Pinkie growled in frustration before running off.

"Oh! Hi, TOBOR!" Pinkie returned before running off again.

TOBOR finally notices.

"Wait, Pinkie!" TOBOR called out, but the pink mare disappeared.

"Nevermind her. Did the spell work?" Dash asks.

The all watched as a Parasprite buzzes its way to a fallen apple bucket. It sniffs the apple inside, but to the other's surprise, it actually rejected as it looks away in displeasure.

"Huh... it did work." TOBOR said.

Twilight sighed in relief. She was a little tired from that spell. Though, before anypony can say anything, the same Parasprite cames back to the bucket and engulfs it whole. It then spit out the apple.

"What the?!"

Soon, all of the other Parasprites started to take bites out of everything else but the food.

"Oh yeah! It totally worked alright!" Dash said sarcastically.

"Eh... heh, heh, heh..." Twilight chuckle sheepishly.

"I was going to ask if you knew how to cast your spell correctly, Twilight!" TOBOR said.

All of a sudden, TOBOR came to a horrifying realization.

"Wait... if they're eating everything else but the food, then that... would... mean..."

Suddenly, a huge shadow hovers over TOBOR. He turns around to see groups of Parasprites looking down on him. They all lick their little bug lips. One even had fork and a knife somehow.

"OH BOLT!"

Like a scared animal, TOBOR immediately activated his boosters and flew into the sky with a pack of hungry Paraprites right behind him.

"TOBOR!" Fluttershy shouts in panic.

"Wait a minute! If what TOBOR said is true, and if those things get into my boutique..." Rarity's eyes went wide. "Everypony for themselves!!"

With that, Rarity ran off into the direction of her home.

"Rarity! Come back!" Twilight shouted.

"Oh no!" Trixie gasped. "The library!"

Now it was Trixie turn to run back to her temporary home. Twilight heard Trixie and ran after her with the same idea.

"Trixie! Wait up!"

Unbeknownst to the ponies, a group of other ponies in black and red suits were making their way towards Town Hall.

Everfree Forest, Cave's Ship...

Cave was by himself. Ocean Core the robotic dog left to help the other Galaxy Core members with their base. Which was set on the moon. Cave already sent a message to his commander of what happened a couple of days ago to both the mission and his crew. He gotten a reply that he will send another team to set up a base on the dark side of the moon. Right now, Cave was in the control room watching a bunch of cities and towns on the screens.

"I wish my post was on the moon." Cave muttered.

Cave was a bit upset that he was not in charge of the moon base. Though, he cheered up a bit when his post was assigned to the underground base once it gets built.

"I wonder if I could borrow some drones-"

BEEP BEEP BEEP

Cave was startled by the alarms that went off.

"What in Galaxies' name?!"

Cave saw that the screen that labeled Ponyville was flashing red. Cave immediately zooms in and was shocked to see bugs also known as Parasprites swarming around. What made Cave even more shocked was that instead of the Parasprites eating any of the food, they would eating everything else.

"What the fucking blackhole is going on- GAH!"

Cave was startled again as a nearby Parasprite charges at the spy cam with its mouth wide open. The inside of the bug's mouth was the last thing to be seen before the screen went static. Cave just stares at the screen for a moment before leaving the room.

"Oh hell no!" Cave said as he marches through the hallway.

"Bolt! Bolt! Bolt! Bolt! LEAVE ME ALONE ALREADY!!"

TOBOR was still flying around in the air. He thought of hiding at Sweet Apple Acres in the barn, but when he got there, it was completely demolished. All that plan did was attracted more Parasprites that were already at the farm. Now more metal eating bugs were chasing the metal pony. They were currently flying above the Everfree Forest.

"Go away! Don't you guys ever get full?!" TOBOR yelled. "Wasn't that barn enough?!"

TOBOR suddenly felt something latched onto his back foreleg. He looks down to see a Parasprite trying to bite through the hard metal. TOBOR lets out a manly scream before pulling out his Plasma Cannon and blasting the little bastard into dust. Right at that moment, realization came to TOBOR's mind.

"Oh wait! I could of use this!"

TOBOR turns around and starts shooting his pursuers. Little by little the Parasprites' number were getting smaller. Soon, there was a small group instead of big swarm.

"Oh yeah! Eat on that you freaks of nature!"

!Harmful Virus Detected!

~Keep away from area as far as possible~

'What the bolt?'

Suddenly, red pixels appeared our of nowhere and started floating around the remaining Parasprites. The bugs' eyes turned from their normal blue color to blood red to TOBOR's surprise. Their expressions turned happy to anger.

"Uh... guys?" TOBOR said nervously.

The Parasprites all hissed in responds. TOBOR was now scared as he sees that they all somehow have sharp teeth.

"Okay... BYE!!" TOBOR flew off.

The Parasprites took chase again as the white robot screams for help. They soon made it all the way back to Ponyville. TOBOR looks around and spots a nearby cloud. He flies right into it and hid inside. The Parasprites that were chasing him passed by as they lost their prey. TOBOR peaks his head out to see that the Parasprites in town too were infected with the deadly virus.

"I'm so glad they don't see me." He whispered.

Suddenly, an orange holographic Cave Johnson appeared in front of TOBOR.

"TOBOR!"

"GAH!"

"What is going on?!"

"I'm being attacked by robot eating bugs, that's what's going on!!"

"Calm down-"

"Calm down? How can I calm down?!"

"Look, I can help you! You still got that black shield?"

"Yeah, why?"

"I have a plan. Gather as many of those suckers you can and make your way out towards the edge of the Everfree Forest."

"What are you going to do?"

"You'll see. I'll be waiting for you."

"Wait! What about-"

The hologram disappears as TOBOR was now by himself. Before he make a move, a loud hissing noise sounded off from the distances. TOBOR traces it, to his complete terror, to the entire swarm of Parasprites that all looking at him with both anger and hunger.

"...Mommy..."

HISS!!

TOBOR screamed louder than a banshee as he flies towards his destination with an entire bug army after him. It didn't take long before TOBOR made it to the edge of the forest.

"Okay, Cave! What now?" TOBOR called out.

There was not reply as the vicious bugs were getting closer.

"Cave~ Whatever you're planning on doing, do it now please!"

The Parasprites were a few feet away.

"Cave! Now or never!"

The Parasprites were really close. TOBOR had enough and activated his black shield. Soon, the Parasprites covered the entire diamond-shaped shield as they try to naw their way in. TOBOR has never felt so terrified in his artificial life. All he see is darkness with only the faint glow of the black-purple-ish shield with possibly hundreds of Parasprite chewing at thier way all around him. Even though he can't really breath air, TOBOR was starting to hyperventilate.

'It's fine, it's fine. As long as I'm in this shield, I'm safe.'

Though, that little idea didn't last long as cracks were starting to slowly form around the robot's diamond barrier. TOBOR just finally lost it and shouted with his amplified voice.

"FOR THE LOVE OF SIMS, CAVE!! HEEELLPP!!!"

Suddenly, one by one, a Parasprite was disappearing as they all left the surface of the shield. TOBOR stopped his panicking and watched in confusion as the Parasprites wen't flying towards the Everfree. Once he felt it was safe, TOBOR dropped the shield and was surprised to see that Parasprites heading in the direction of-

"Cave?!" TOBOR yelled. "What are doing?! Get out of the way!"

"Don't worry, TOBOR." Cave smiled. "I got everything under control."

TOBOR tilted his head at what Cave said, but was surprised once again when he saw that the bug were disappearing when they go close to the large white droid. The Parasprites weren't flying towards Cave, they were being... sucked up?

"What the..." TOBOR muttered.

A moment later, the last of little trouble makers were gone, and all that was left was Cave and a weird looking cube he was holding.

"Ha, ha! Mission accomplished, TOBOR."

"What is that?"

"Oh, this?" Cave levitated the small glowing orange cube. "This is a little thing is called the Hyper Cube."

"Hyper Cube?"

"Yeah. It's a compact storage device. Kind of like that Storage Unit you have, except it has a lot of room than you think."

"Oh, okay. Say, Cave?"

"Yeah?"

"I got a question."

"Okay... what is it?"

"Oh nothing, except... " TOBOR cleared his throat. "WHERE THE BOLT WERE YOU A THE LAST FEW MINUTES?!"

"I was watching."

"What?!"

"I just wanted to see how long until you screamed like a little filly."

"Gee, hope you're entertained. I probably have Insecto-phobia thanks to you." TOBOR grumbled.

"Oh don't worry about. You'll get over it."

Before TOBOR can say anything else, both robots heard the sounds of flapping wings from the distance. They turn to see, to their surprise, Princess Celestia and a bunch of Royal Guards coming their way.

"Cave?"

"Yeah?"

"I think we're in trouble."

Somewhere else...

Ugh... finally. It's done.

POOF

Hello, other me.

I really wish you would of poof up a note or something. I don't like surprise visits.

It doesn't matter. Anyway, you done with the chapter yet?

Yes. I was just done finishing putting up the finishing touches.

Good.

Now can I take a break? I've been working on this throughout all my spare time.

Yes. You can finally relax for awhile.

Finally!

And as little reward, how about we head over to Vinyl's Club?

I don't drink.

Come on. You're going to be eighteen in a few days. I'm sure it's fine to drink a little early.

I guess.

Yeah! Let's head out!

POOF

Another place...

Hmm, I wonder what Tim is doing?

POOF

Gah!

Hello.

What?

Come with me, if you want to save you boyfriend tonight.

...what...

Author's Note

Hello, everypony. It's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I just was to say that I'm sorry that I took so long. I had a bit of Writer's Block, no pun intended, and I hope that this long chapter will make up for it. I also like to say thank you for the 40th likes. Not 45 or 50, but I'm getting there.

Please like and follow, and I'll talk to you later on The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.!

Writer Page OUT!

3 Shades of White... Plus Orange

Cave's POV

Well, this day just keeps getting better, doesn't it? Though, I've been through worse. Then again, it didn't had this much screaming. I will never forget my partner's scream. I think I'm starting to see how his mare-shaped frame suits him. Anyway, I was hoping I could simply get those little metal-eating, virus-infected bastards back to the ship, and conduct a bit of research, but that plan has to wait apparently. Just as I was about to head back to my not-so-hidden ship that everyone keeps finding, me and TOBOR here were being surrounded by the Royal Guards. So much for being damn subtle with these Equestrians.

I hate to admit it, but I really need to work on my stealth. I mean, what was I thinking? A large, white, Unicorn droid standing in the middle of a field, carrying a mysterious glowing orange box, and vacuuming up a hive worth of Parasprites. Yeah, kind of a attention-grabber now that I think about it.

"Sir." Some random guard says. "I'm going to have to ask you to put down the glowing box, and come quietly."

I had to resist the urge to role my eyes. They have absolute no authority over me. I follow my Commander, and them only.

"I'm sorry, but I will have to deny your request." I say casually.

"It wasn't a request, it was an order." He narrowed his eyes. "Now drop the box and surrender, or else we will have to use force."

I just look at him unamused. Trying to intimidate me? Not going to happen.

"Wait!" My partner said. "There's no need for any hostilities."

"Indeed there isn't."

The one who spoke was non-other than Princess Celestia herself. Now that she was present, I can see that we came to eye-level. We were pretty much the same size, minus her horn that is. Anyway, as she gets closer, her Solar Guards bowed before her. Me and TOBOR on the other hand did not. The guard from earlier noticed this, and comes over to us.

"Show some respect, and bow for your princess!" He snarled in TOBOR's face.

"U-Uh, well-"

"She is not our princess." I intervened as I stare down the puny soldier. "We bow to no one."

"Why you big-"

"Dueling Knight, stand down." Celestia commanded.

"But, Princess-"

"That is an order, Knight."

The guard, who is known as Dueling Knight, sighed before following orders. As he goes back into the circle of guards, he gives me a glare. Again, not at all threatening nor intimidating. Anyway, Celestia comes over to us.

"TOBOR, it is good to see you again." She greeted. "I wish I could of said my farewells before you left from our last encounter."

"It's good to see you too, Celestia." TOBOR greets back. "I'm sorry for leaving like that. I was just angry at the time, and I had to cool off for a bit."

"It is alright. I understand that you felt devastated from the news."

'Even though I could simply send him back myself.' I thought. 'I'll have to remember to tell TOBOR this.'

"Yeah, but I'm over it." TOBOR reassured. "I've come to accept my little predicament. I mean, this could be a fresh start for me."

Celestia smiles at TOBOR's optimism.

"I'm happy to hear that, TOBOR." She turns to me. "Now, if I may ask, who are you?"

I smiled as I give a salute. Might as well 'spice-up' my first impression.

"Greetings, Princess." I said with pride. "I am Caption Cave Johnson, member of an elite military force; The Galaxy Core. It is an honor to meet this kingdom's ruler."

Celestia bows her head before saluting back to me to the guards' surprise.

"Well, the feeling is mutual, Caption Cave Johnson."

"You can call me Cave, Celestia." I don't like formalities that much. "You can also call me Cj if you like."

"Very well then, Cave." She nodded.

"Uh, not to be rude and interrupt," TOBOR spoke. "But why did you bring the guards with you? I mean, I know you were planning on coming to visit Ponyville, but I didn't think you would need this much guards by your side."

"You have a keen-eye in spotting something wrong, TOBOR." Celestia replies. "As to answer your question, I received a letter from my faith student's roommate, Trixie. She wrote that there was an emergency here in Ponyville. It did not say much of what was wrong, but it did had bite marks for some reason. So, I had to bring a couple of extra guards as a precaution."

Celesita looks back at the town, to see the citizens cleaning up the mess.

"Though, I see that it is no longer required. Which reminds me, what happened to Ponyville?"

"Well-"

"I can answer that." I said as levitate the Hyper-Cube into view. "In this box, contains an entire swarm of troublesome bugs called Parasprites."

"Parasprites?" The Sun-Goddess questions.

"Yes. These creatures have the tendency of having huge appetites. When one Parasprite finishes a meal, it multiplies into large numbers. They will continue to search and consume more food in the area."

"These creatures doesn't eat...ponies, does it?" She asks, worried for her little ponies' safety.

"No. There hasn't been any records of Parasprites eating meat. They prefer to eat things with sugar in it." I reassured.

"Oh thank goodness." Celestia sighs in relief. "Though, if that is that case, then how come half of Ponyville have bite marks all over?"

"As much as I don't like being the tattle-tale of the group, it was Twilight's doing." TOBOR said nervously.

"Twilight?"

'Smooth move, bolts-for-brains.' I thought.

"Yes, but she didn't mean to!" TOBOR said quickly. "She originally wanted to make the Parasprites stop eating the food the citizens made for your arrival, but the spell she used backfired and made the little bugs hungry for anything that is not considered food. It was an accident."

'Nice save there, partner.'

"While they little runts did go on a rampage, the town only received minimal damage. If it weren't for Cave here, Ponyville would of been gone by the next hour."

Celestia turns to me.

"Is this true?" She asks me.

"Yes. I was working on my research back at my base when my alarms went off. They detected a virus within Ponyville."

"Virus?"

'Oh boy. Here's another Q/A session.' I silently sighed. 'Time to end this.'

"I will explain everything when the Elements are present. I don't want to repeat myself."

"How do you know about the Elements of Harmony?"

"As I just said, I will explain everything when everypony is present."

I can see that Celestia was unsure about this, but she seems to take my word for it. For now that is.

"Very well, Cave. We will take this meeting to my student's library." She declares.

Me and TOBOR looked at each other. We both know that we have a lot of explaining to do. So much for a relaxing day.

Ponyville, Golden Oak Library

3rd Person

The robot duos did had a lot of explaining indeed. When the Elements along with Spike and Trixie were brought to the library, they were surprised when they saw Cave. Trixie and Rainbow Dash didn't react much as they already met the large pony droid. Twilight was fascinated with Cave. She had a lot of questions she wanted to ask. Spike was both amazed and intimidated by Cave's size. Fluttershy was well... shy, but felt better with TOBOR by her side. Rarity and Applejack were fawning over Cave's 'muscular' build to his amusement, and Spike's dismay. Pinkie Pie was happy to see a new pony in Ponyville. She wanted to throw Cave a party, but he declined to her surprise.

"Nopony has never turned down my parties before!" As she puts it.

Pinkie Pie was determined to throw Cave a party, but he will be ready. No one sneak up on old Cave Johnson. Anyway, after a bit of introductory and getting to know each other, Cave explains to everypony and dragon present why and how he came to Equestria. They felt bad for Cave, but he lets them know that he was fine and that he will redeem himself once he catches the criminals responsible. Cave then explains to them that him and TOBOR might have their first suspect, which happens to be Morubus. When Celestia asks who Morcubus was, Twilight tells her that he was the white unicorn her and her friends encountered a couple of days ago. TOBOR added his two-cents in by explaining that Morcubus was actually the infamous crime-boss back in his world.

"So he's like a villain or something?" Spike asks.

"Like a villain? He was a super villain!" TOBOR exclaims. "My old... colleague, Agent Sam stopped him from taking over our world. Though, Morcubus got away before he could of been arrested. We never saw him again since then. I never thought he would be here of all places."

"How did this Morcubus fellow get to Equestria?" Applejack asks.

"Well, me and Cave had the idea that he somehow crossed over the Midnight Zone."

"Is it that dimension barrier thing Cave mentioned about?" Rainbow asks.

"You are correct, Dash. Though, crossing the barrier is not easy from what Cave told me. It takes special skills and equipment to get through it carefully. So, we suspected that Morcubus' goons somehow obtained space-traveling technology."

While it was not Cave and TOBOR's best theory, it was their only one. Cave will have to do some more research on the matter later.

"So let me get this straight," Spike said. "There's a super villain who's from TOBOR's world is on the loose in Equestria spreading some weird virus where ever he goes?"

"Well, that kind of sums it up little buddy." Cave said. "But these viruses releases aren't out of random."

"Yeah, they just come when TOBOR is around."

"Hey!" TOBOR pouted.

"Now, now. There is no need to point hooves here, even if it's true."

"Oh come on!"

"But that is why I'm here." Cave turns to the princess. "Princess, if it's alright with you, I would like take this discussion someplace more private."

Celestia thinks for a sec before answering.

"Very well, we will continue this discussion in Canterlot. It is-"

"I know where it is. It's not that hard to find."

Celestia nods before turning to the rest of the ponies and dragon.

"Well, it was nice visiting you all again my little ponies, but there is important matters I must discuss with Caption Cave here."

"It was nice talking to you too, Princess." Twilight said. "Is there something we can do?"

"As so it was with you, my faithful student." Celestia smiles. "For now, you all may continue on your daily lives until I get things sorted. I will send you a letter if something comes up."

Celestia turns to Cave.

"Now, shall we head off, Cave Johnson?"

"We shall," Cave nods as he picks up the glowing orange box. "But first, I need to head back to my base and put away these pests."

"Of course. Would you like me to send a-?"

"No, thank you. I have my own transportation."

Celestia nods before going out the door. A moment later, the others hear the sounds of flapping along with hooves clopping. Meaning their princess along with her guards leaving. Cave heads to the open door before looking back.

"It was a pleasure meeting you all, but I have some business to attend to." Cave said as he too walks out with the glowing cube in tow.

The room was silent for a moment until Rarity spoke.

"Well... that was indeed interesting." She said.

"I know! I can't wait to throw Johnny a party!" Pinkie cheered.

"But he said that he doesn't want one." TOBOR said.

"Never have I ever not thrown a party for a new pony!"

"You haven't thrown me a party."

"I know. That is why I'm going to make a party for you and Cave! Double the party, double the fun!"

Suddenly, there was knocking on the door. It sounded rough.

"Hello? Hello!" The voice called out. "Princess?!"

"Who could that be?" Twilight asked. "It's a library! Come on in!"

The door open to reveal a rather panicky mayor.

"Mayor Mare?" Twilight says in surprise. "What are you doing here?"

"Oh, I need to talk to the princess! Is she here?!" Mayor Mare asks desperately.

"She was just here." TOBOR answered. "But, she left a few minutes ago."

"Oh no!" Mayor Mare facehoofed.

"What's the matter? Why do you need to see the princess?"

The brown mare sighed before composing herself.

"I was just heading back to my office to fill out some forms for the damage those... whatever those things were did."

"Okay, and what's the problem?"

"The problem? My entire office is completely wrecked!"

"Wrecked?" Twilight asks.

"Yes! My desk is flipped over, all of the paperwork were scattered all over floor, and my private wine- er... herbal tea cabinet was taken!"

"Sounds like your office was robbed." TOBOR narrowed his eyes. "Did the thieves left anything behind? Any leads of some sort?"

"Well, they did left some sort of graffiti on my wall, but I'm not sure what it means."

TOBOR thinks for a sec before responding.

"If it's alright with you, Mayor Mare, I would like to take a look at your office." TOBOR asks.

"Do you think you can help me?" The mayor asks hopefully.

"Of course. I'm a robot-pony, I can help solve this mystery. I'm on the case."

"Oh, thank you, TOBOR!".

"I'll come along too, Mayor Mare" Twilight said. "We'll cover more ground if we work together."

"Excellent! Come on now."Mare said as she walks out. "There isn't a moment to lose."

"What about us? What do we do?" Dash asks.

"You girls stay here." TOBOR said. "Me and Twilight got this one, but I there is something I need to tell you all when we get back."

The girls weren't sure what, by they agreed to stay put. Though, Trixie and Rainbow Dash may have any idea of what it is, and they can't wait to see the other's reaction when hey hear the news.

Everfree Forest, Cave's Ship

It didn't take long before Cave got back to his ship. He will have to make a reminder for himself to setup a better security in the future. Getting real tired of being caught. Anyway, Cave makes his way to the cargo hold where he puts the glowing orange box, or Hyper Cube on a pedestal.

"Welcome to your new temporary home you little metal-eating bastards." Cave grumbled. "Hope you don't mind your roommate."

Just then, the sound of chains echoed throughout the room. It came from a rather irritated, yet familiar black-eyed dragon. To which, it was in a large cage. The dragon gives a snarl before smacking against the bars with its tail for intimidation. Cave just rolls his eyes.

"Oh, give it a break already. That cage is built to survive a galactic war."

"I will rip you apart and kill everything you love." The dragon said in a nightmare-ish tone.

"Yeah, well you're going to have to wait in line, buddy." Cave chuckles before leaving the room.

Cave walks down the dimly lit hall before reaching the control room. He then made his way to the large computer before the screen lights up.

"This is Caption Cave Johnson, commander of the Equestian Ground Base, do you read me?" Cave ask the screen.

A moment later, the screen reveals a grey mare in uniform.

"This is Lieutenant Marry, current commander of the Galaxy Core Moon Base, read you loud and clear." The mare replied.

"Ah, Marry," Cave smiles. "It's been awhile."

"It's only been like a week since we last contacted, Cave."

"What? Can't an old droid like me miss his colleague?" Cave smirked. "Anyway, so you're on the Moon Base?"

"Yeah, the Commander assigned me to maintain order up here for these robots."

"They're AI's, Marry. Why do you need to direct them?"

"I don't know. I'm just following orders." Marry shrugs. "Though, I can provide some assistances when needed."

"But... I'm the only member on this planet."

"Not for long~" Marry sings.

"What?" Cave tilts his head.

"The Commander thought it would be a better idea to send more members to that rock your standing on."

"What?! But this is my mission!"

"Relax, Cave. Your current mission is still yours. It's just we need to setup a network on that planet to gather some data. You have to remember, this is not the same dimension you worked with before."

"...True." Cave sighed. "I nearly forgot when I was socializing with one of the inhabitants."

"You didn't reveal too much, did you?"

"No, just the basics."

"Good."

"Though, I am about to head out for a meeting with the princess."

"Already?" Marry asks surprised. "That was quick."

"Well, there were some complications that occurred."

"Really? Like what?"

"Well for starters, I've identified the suspect for the missing virus shipments."

"For reals?!" Marry nearly jumped. "Who is it? Maybe we could find them if I send a report."

"Well, I don't know who were the ones that attacked specifically, but their leader is some infamous villain named, Morcubus."

"Morcubus? Sounds regal."

"Indeed. From what I gathered, he is actually a wanted criminal from another dimension."

"Another dimension? How is this possible? Which one is he from?"

"He's from a dimension called Sim's Universe."

"Sim's Universe? That's one of the old dimensions the G.C. patrols." Marry puts a hoof to her chin. "From what I can recall, it's in the Video-Game sector of the Universal Map."

"Indeed he is." Cave confirmed. "Though, I couldn't find any lead on how he left his dimension, nor for any of his men."

"This is a serious problem, Cave. We are dealing with a rogue dimension traveler who has a large amount of highly unstable viruses."

"Actually, that's another thing I need to inform you about. Somehow, Morcubus is able to control these viruses."

"What?! How is that possible?!"

"I don't know. Though, my guess is that his colleagues seems to know how to work and apparently experiment on the viruses. The nasty little specks have been used twice in a row already." Cave sighed. "The first strike was used on an Alpha Red Dragon, and the other was used on a swarm of bugs documented as Parasprites."

"This is not good. I'll have to send a report to the Commander."

"Very well, but while you do, please inform him that I request-"

"Wait..." Marry interrupted. "How did you get Morcubus' profile?"

Cave's eyes widen a bit.

"Er, I was given a tip by an anonymous."

"That's a lie, Cave." Marry frowned. "Since Morcubus is from another dimension, this current one wouldn't have any knowledge of him."

Cave's mind started to panic, trying to process any helpful comebacks.

"You're hiding something, Cave. Spill it!"

Cave sighs as he knew he was caught. Might as well come clean.

"Alright, Marry. I'll tell you, but please hear me out."

"Just tell me." The other Core member was getting impatient.

"Okay... I've gotten all this information about Morcubus from..." Cave sighs once again. "...from a robot android name, TOBOR."

"A robot? But this planet primitive to have any robots, well... minus other electrics."

"That's because this one is from the same dimension as where Morcubus is from."

"Another rogue traveler?"

"This one is different, Marry!" Cave narrowed his eyes. "He came to this dimension not on purpose. It was a failed teleportation accident. His creator who guess by the name, Dr. F is responsible for TOBOR's departure."

Marry eases up a bit as regains her composure.

"Oh... well, if that's the case, then we'll have a G.C. escort ready for your friend's safe travel."

"I'm afraid I cannot allow that, Marry."

Marry was surprised by Cave's new tone.

"W-What do you mean by that?" She asks.

"I mean that I want to allow TOBOR to continue his new life here Equestria."

"Cave, you know very well that it's against rules and regulation to let rogues wonder out of their own dimension illegally."

"That's right, and it's a good thing we're dealing with just one rogue, and that's Morcubus."

"We can't exclude this TOBOR character from the list, Cave." Marry groaned. "The Commander might of let your other 'Rogue Friends' off the hook last time, but times have change, Cave. He isn't going let this one go this time."

Cave didn't respond as he remains silent. He knows that something like this will get him into a lot a trouble. However, he won't back down.

"Marry..." Cave spoke. "Please... just this one time... as a favor from a friend..."

"Cave..." Marry sighed.

"Will you please keep this a secret?"

The grey mare closed her eyes as she rubs her forehead. She knew that this was against rules and regulations, but....

'I know I'm going to regret this.' Marry thought.

The Lieutenant gave a big sigh before giving in.

"Alright, Cave... I'll keep it between us."

"Thank you, Marry." Cave smiled. "I know-"

"Please don't make me regret this, Cave." Marry said irritably. "If the Commander finds out that I'm-"

"Let me worry about that, Marry." Cave reassured. "I'll take the heat from him if he knows."

"...Thanks, Cave." Marry said with a thin smile.

There was a moment of silent before Cave spoke again.

"Well, I got to get going. I've already left the princess waiting long enough."

"Yeah, you go do that. I'll just... continue the Moon Base's construction."

"Alright then, I'm signing off-"

"Wait, Cave?"

"Yes?"

"...Please be careful..."

Cave smiles for his friend's concern.

"Don't worry, Marry, I will."

With that, the computer screen shuts off as the lone android caption leaves the room and into the dimly lit hallway.

"That's odd. It smells like rain."

Ponyville, City Hall

3rd Person

When Mayor Mare said that her office was trashed, she wasn't kidding. When TOBOR and Twilight entered the room in City Hall, they saw that everything was indeed ruined. It looked like a tornado hit the place. Right now, the intelligent duos were examining the graffiti the mayor mentioned before.

"Of all the people to come here, it had to be them." TOBOR grumbled.

The graffiti was a very familiar logo the robot recognized. On the wall was a big letter 'M' that was spray-painted in red. TOBOR knew the logo. It was Morcubus' corporation symbol; MorcuCorps.

"Who are you talking about?" Twilight asks.

"MorcuCorps. It's Morcubus' crime headquarters. It's where him and his goons run their operations against Sim's City in my world."

"Do you think this might be their doing?"

"Possibly, but if it was them, then what did they wanted from the Mayor's office?"

"Let's spread out and look for clues." Twilight suggested.

"Good idea."

As Twilight wanders off to the other side of the office, TOBOR continues to stare at the red graffiti.

'What are you planning, Morcubus?' TOBOR thought. 'What did you even need from Mayor Mare's office?'

"TOBOR!"

The white robot went back to reality by the bookworm across the room.

"Yeah?" TOBOR asks.

"I think I found something." Twilight said.

"What did you found?"

"Well, when I was looking into Mayor Mare's filing cabinet, I found that out of all the documents inside it, there's only four missing."

"Missing documents?" TOBOR tilted his head. "I wonder what could they be?"

"I don't know. The drawer they were in wasn't labeled like the others. In fact, it was actually locked."

"Locked?"

"Yes. When I was checking it, I found the lock for it was busted open."

TOBOR puts a hoof on his chin.

'What kind of documents did they stole? What was in those files?'

"Did they leave anything behind?" TOBOR asks.

"No. It seems that they opened up cabinet with their bear-hooves."

"That's all I need."

"What?" Twilight asks confused.

"Remember before I said I worked with a special agent back in my world?"

"Yeah, it was Special Agent Sam, right?"

"Yes. Before we went on our last mission to get Morcubus, a Biology Scientist name, Roxie Road installed a special tool in me called The Magnifier."

Author's Note: I couldn't find the real name for the device in the game, nor the image. So, let's just go along with this one. My apologies.

"The Magnifier?" Twilight asks.

"Yes. It's just like a regular magnifying glass, but it is 100 times more powerful. It can even reveal hidden footprints and marks of any kind."

"That's incredible!"

"Thanks, now, let's see what we can find."

TOBOR's eyes lit up and flashes a blue light onto the broken file cabinet. Not a moment later, the light reveals a set of hoofprints.

"This is amazing, we can trace where the thieves went." Twilight says in awe and excitement.

"Well, then, let's get going."

The duos start to follow the several hoofprints, which were found scattered around the office, out the door and back outside. It took a while, but the trail lead them outside of Ponyville.

"Jeeze they sure made a trip didn't they?" Twilight said.

"Yeah, but don't worry. We just need to keep- wait, what?" TOBOR stopped.

"What? What's the matter?"

"You might want to take a look at this."

The one pair of hoofprints suddenly went into a different direction, completely heading away from the rest of the tracks.

"They split up?" Twilight claims.

"Apparently so. Why though?"

"We can't just follow one of them."

"Actually, we won't have to." TOBOR groaned.

"Why?"

"Let me enhance the Magnifier."

TOBOR's eyes once again flashed a light, but more brighter than before. Soon, the field that tracks were in continued on a couple a feet before vanishing.

"What? What happen to them? Where did they go?!" Twilight said.

"I don't know. Can you see if there is any traces of magic?"

"I'll see what I can find."

Twilight's horn glow as she scans the area around the vanished tracks. A moment later, Twilight was done scanning, but she was really confused.

"This doesn't make sense." Twilight whispered.

"What wrong?" TOBOR heard.

"Well, I scanned the tracks, but found something odd." Twilight explains. "The track that separated from the rest only had a small amount of magic. The same amount that an Earth Pony would have."

"Okay, so one of them is an Earth Pony. What about the others?"

"That's the thing. The rest of the tracks those ponies left had none whatsoever."

"Is that normal?"

"No. Everypony and other living things have at least a small amount of magic in them, but these ones don't." Twilight rubs her head.

"Maybe they teleported?" TOBOR asks. "Can Unicorns teleport here or something?"

"Yes, but these ponies didn't have any magic or even enough to use that spell."

"Neither would the other pony that left the group." TOBOR said. "If they didn't had enough magic to use for a spell, then how did they disappeared from the spot too?"

"I don't know." Twilight sighs in defeat. "The trail has gone cold. We can't track them down much further."

TOBOR groans in irritation. Something like this has happened before in his world. Not even a super robot like himself couldn't figure it out--

"Wait!" TOBOR suddenly had an idea. "Mayor Mare can tell us what those files were. Maybe that can help us."

"You're right, TOBOR. Come on, let's see if we can find her back at the office."

TOBOR nodded as him and Twilight make their way back into Ponyville.

It took a couple of minutes, but both ponies made it to their destination. Though, they saw Mayor Mare talking to a pair of Royal Guards. This confused TOBOR. Didn't she asked him and Twilight for help?

"Mayor Mare?" TOBOR asks.

Mayor Mare looks away from the guards to TOBOR with a sheepish look.

"Oh! TOBOR, Twilight, I didn't think you come back to me." Mare said.

"I thought you asked us for help." Twilight said.

"I know I did, but I think I need some more professional help I'm afraid. I'm sorry."

TOBOR felt a little bad he was let off from his case, but he can't really argue with Mare. He might of been an agent, but only temporary with only a small amount of training. It might be best of the authorities look into this. However, he will have to let Cave know about this too since it involves with Morcubus' goons.

"It's alright. I understand." TOBOR nods. "Though, me and Twilight did found something that might help."

"You do?" One of the guards asks.

"Yes." Twilight answers. "Me and my friend here did a small investigation and found that the culprits stolen a couple of files."

"Files?" Mare asks.

"That's actually why we came here to ask about, Mayor Mare." TOBOR said. "We were wondering what were those documents. The ones they stole were from a locked drawer."

"They stole those files?" The Mayor asks confused. "That's strange."

"What documents were they, ma'am?" The guard asks.

"Those were just maps to some old mines in the mountains."

"Why were you keeping these maps?" Twilight asks.

"It was a request from one of the old miners. Though, in my opinion, I don't see the point in doing so. They've cleaned out those mines many years ago. There is nothing left to find but rocks and maybe bits of coal."

TOBOR looks up in thought. Why would Morcubus need maps to mine that are completely useless?

"Thank you for the information, everypony." The other guard finally spoke. "We will look into this."

"Thank, Sir. I really appreciate it." Mayor Mare thanks. "And thank you both for trying anyway, sorry."

"It's alright." Twilight waves. "We were happy to help."

With that, everypony went off their separate ways, minus Twilight and TOBOR. The sun was starting to set in the horizon as both ponies trot their way down the street of Ponyville. Venders and other stands were closing down for the night as ponies were too walking home.

"Well, that was certainly an eventful day." Twilight said.

"Yeah," TOBOR replies. "I didn't expected to battle a swarm of metal-eating bugs today."

Twilight cringes from the memory. She sighs as she looks at TOBOR with her ears down.

"TOBOR, about that, I'm really sorry for putting you in danger like that." Twilight looks down. "I didn't mean to make them-"

"Twilight, it's okay." TOBOR reassures. "You were only trying to help. It's the thought that counts. Though, you might need to work on you spells a little more."

"Your right, and thanks, TOBOR." Twilight smiles. "Does this means we're still friends?"

TOBOR smiles. "Yes, we are still friends, Twi."

Twilight was happy with TOBOR's answer. It was going to be a good night as her and TOBOR made their way back to the treehouse. She was really curious as to what news TOBOR wanted to share from earlier before they left.

Bad Lands, Morcubus' Lair

Private Studies

"Hmm... well that is a stupid name for a city." Morcubus comments.

Suddenly, the door to Morcubus' room opens as his loyal goon, Esma trots into the room.

"Sir," Esma bows a bit before answering. "I got good news."

"It better be." Morcubus rolls his eyes unamused.

"It is, Mr. M. Me and the other spies have retrieved the documents as you requested."

"Are they locations of the mines?"

"Yes, I've already checked it before we left. They tell exact locations within the mountains near the town of Ponyville."

Morcubus grins from the news.

"Excellent. Hand them over."

Esma turns and tries to reach for the stolen files in her saddlebags. Though, she struggles to hold them as she tries to balance them with her hooves.

"Oh for Sim's sake." Morcubus says as he levitates the documents out of Esma's grip.

After looking over the document paper by paper, Morcubus chuckles.

"This is perfect."

"Um, Sir?"

"What?" Morcubus said with a tone.

"I-I just wanted t-to ask, why do you need to know where these mines are?" Esma asks nervously. "I mean, from what I read in those files, the mines have been picked clean. There is nothing left in them."

Morcubus chuckles again as he shake his head. This only confuses Esma before her boss responds.

"Oh how clueless you are my sweet little Esma." Morcubus says creepily.

"What do you mean, Sir?"

"What I mean is that there is more to it." Morcubus lifts up the papers. "These mines aren't just simple holes. They are actually a complex tunnel network, and they are perfect to setup the next post."

"Post?" Esma tilts her head. "Are we going to expand?"

"Yes. Our spies got information about a Galaxy Core member settling himself on this pathetic planet. That means he's not alone. So, I need a special team to keep an eye on that pest from sniffing around for any leads on us."

Esma flinches as she rubs the back of her head.

"Uh, about that, Sir." Esma says nervously.

Morcubus narrows his eyes as he gets up from his chair.

"What did you do?"

"I didn't do anything, Sir." Esma gulps. "However, the 'field agents' you assigned to assist me did something."

"What is it? Spit it out!"

"Well... they left a spray paint graffiti of our logo when they trashed the Mayor's office."

"I said to not leave any traces of us!" Morcubus yelled.

"I told them the same thing, Sir, but they barely listen to me!"

"Is that so?" Morcubus asks.

Esma nods as sweat was starting to form. She did not want to be punish for her mistake. A moment later, after short silence, Morcubus spoke.

"I'm going to whisper something to you, Esma. Whatever I say, I want you to repeat that message to those slackers."

Esma nods again as she leans forward and listens to Morcubus. Though, her eyes starts to turn wide ever for every word Morcubus spoke. When he was done, Esma shivered a bit before speaking with a bit of fear.

"S-Sir... d-don't you th-think that is a l-little harsh? I mean, we are the bad guys, but that seems a bit-"

The look on Morcubus' face made Esma shut up as she bows her head.

"I will do as you wish, Sir." She squeaks in fear.

"Good, now one last thing before you're dismissed."

"Y-Yes, Sir?"

"...Did you grab that 'other' item I requested."

"Yes, Sir."

Esma reaches into her saddle bags again and pulls out rather exotic looking wine bottle.

"Ah, yes." Morcubus says as he levitates the bottle into his grasp. "Red Rose Wine, my favorite."

"I guess, I shall go-"

"No need," Morcubus stopped Esma. "Come and join me for a drink. My treat."

Esma was surprised by her boss' sudden mood swing. However, she couldn't pass off some high-quality wine.

"Yes, Sir."

Author's Note

Hope you readers liked the chapter. Sorry for taking long, but I guess that same apology has gone stale at this point. :facehoof:

See you next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!

Winter Wired Up (Part 1)

It has been about three weeks since the whole Parasprite incident happened in Ponyville, but everypony was back to doing what they usually do in their daily lives. Well, all except for TOBOR of course. After announcing the news to his friends, TOBOR went on and purchased the old Maple Cafe building Rainbow Dash talked about. Though, when the Pegasus android took a look inside, he almost thought of just burning the whole place down. The inside of the old cafe was completely withered. Tiles were missing and dirty, the windows were broken, furniture's were flipped, and... oddly enough, a family of raccoons were living in it. No wonder why the place was sold so cheap.

Anyway, after TOBOR called for repair services, which really made a dent in TOBOR's funding, he went back to work with the Apple Family for the winter. Since then, TOBOR was finally able to meet the rest of Applejack's family members, Big Mac and Granny Smith. Granny was already open to let TOBOR into the family when she thought he was Applejack's new 'coltfriend' to TOBOR's amusement. Big Mac wasn't sure about the white robot at first, but eventually warmed up to TOBOR. Apple Bloom was really fun to play with when her and TOBOR were done getting apples. Who new a filly like her loved flying at such high velocity.

TOBOR also spent some spare time with Fluttershy since most of her animal friends were hibernating. The two have been getting to know each other when they have tea, even though TOBOR can't drink for obvious reasons. Next came Pinkie Pie as the hypoactive party planner finally was able to throw a "Welcome to Ponyville Winter Party" for the robot. Everypony that came to the party was sure fascinate by the metal pony. When Rarity came in line, she insisted that she would make a lovely sweater for TOBOR. Rainbow Dash would try to beat TOBOR in a race, but failed each time when the robot uses his boosters.

Finally, Twilight would have TOBOR come over to answer more questions about his world. The robot would tell about his world's government, currency, politics, history, etc.. Twilight was fascinated by all the information TOBOR was giving. Though, he wished Trixie could join too, but she was in Canterlot checking in on her new custom trailer. Other than that, TOBOR was having the time of his artificial life spending time with his new friends.

'Friends...'

TOBOR really misses his old friends back in his world, especially his little sister, Makato. He hopes that Makato is safe from Dr. F's lethal tests. She means the world to TOBOR. Though, TOBOR has to move on and try to continue his new life in Equestria. However, no matter what, he will always keep the ones he holds dear to him in his power core.

Present...

Golden Oak Library

TOBOR felt so relaxed after he woken up from Sleep Mode. Using those boosters to race Rainbow and play airplane ride with Apple Bloom can sure drain him really fast. Might need to cut back on the flying for awhile. Anyway, TOBOR decided to recharge at Twilight's treehouse since she was the closest out of anypony at the time. However, when the white robot woke up, he notices that it was still dark outside the library from his window.

"I guess it's still early." TOBOR said as he walks out of the guest bedroom. "I wonder what I can do for the time being?"

"Well, you can come with me to Winter Wrap Up!"

TOBOR let's out a yelp before falling backwards in surprise.

"W-what? Twilight?" TOBOR staggers.

"I said you can come with me to Winter Wrap Up." Twilight toned down her excitement as she levitates TOBOR back to his hooves.

"Winter Wrap Up?" TOBOR questions. "What's that?"

"It the time when Ponyville cleans up Winter for Spring tomorrow."

"Clean up Winter? Why would they do that?"

"It's Ponyville's traditions to clean up Winter and let in Spring without magic."

"Oh, well that's interesting." TOBOR said. "Though, why this early?"

"I want to be up and ready to help everypony with this fantastic event."

"But the sun hasn't come up yet. I'm pretty sure everypony is still asleep, Twi."

"Huh?"

Twilight trots down the stairs and to the door before she opens it. She can see that the robot pony was right as it was still dark out.

"Oh... I guess it is too early." Twilight says sheepishly.

"Well, if you want I can keep you company." TOBOR said. "I'm fully charged and I got nothing else to do."

"Hmm... well, can you help me with the books? Spike forgot to rearrange them yesterday."

"Sure."

After awhile of stocking books and passing the time, TOBOR and Twilight went off to the center of town, along with Spike to the little dragon's dismay. TOBOR can see a lot of ponies gathered around Town Hall as well. He also notices that the majority of them were wearing different vests of tan, green, and blue.

'Well, this is interesting.' TOBOR thought.

"Isn't this going to be fun, guys?" Twilight asks. "I can't wait to be apart of Ponyville's traditions."

"I am rather curious of what 'cleaning up winter' will be like." TOBOR said.

"I don't know about you two, but I'd rather stay home and read more 'Mr. L' comics." Spike said.

"Comics?" TOBOR raised an eyebrow. "I thought you would want to go back to sleep."

"I would, but those comics of yours became my second favorite comic book series."

"Second? What's your first?"

"The Power Ponies, duh."

TOBOR chuckled. What a strange little dragon.

"Alright, Spike."

A moment later, the group made it to the center of town where a crowd of ponies have gathered.

"Thank you, everypony, for being here bright and early." Mayor Mayor said as she gives her speech. "We need every single pony's help to wrap up winter, and bring in spring."

The crowd cheered. TOBOR guessed that this Winter Wrap Up thing is really a big deal if these ponies were this excited.

"Now, all of you have your vests, and have been assigned to your teams, so let's do even better than last year, and have the quickest Winter Wrap Up ever!"

The crowd cheered once more as they stomp the ground with their hooves. TOBOR thought it was their way of clapping.

"Oh, this is so exciting." Twilight said.

"All right everypony, find your team leader, and let's get galloping!" Mayor Mare said as she and the crowd disperse. Leaving only TOBOR and Twilight by themselves.

"So, what now?" TOBOR asks.

"Now, we go and pick a team." Twilight said. "Oh gosh, where should I go? I'm not sure where I fit in. What exactly does everypony do?"

"Well, we could go and look around. I'm sure one of these teams are just for you."

"Excuse me?"

Both ponies turn to see a brown stallion wearing a hardhat and an orange vest next to them.

"Uh, hello?" TOBOR greeted.

"Are you the pony name TOBOR?" The stallion asks in a Manehatten accent.

"Uh, yeah. That's me." TOBOR answered. "Who are you?"

"My name is Rusty Wrench. I'm the manager of Ponyville's construction crew." The stallion said. "I'm here to inform you that your restaurant is almost done."

"For real? That's awesome!" TOBOR said happily.

"However, before we can make any finishing touches, I need you to take a look of the place."

"I could do that." TOBOR said before turning to Twilight. "Are you going to be fine on your own?"

"I will, I'm going to go and see what group fits me." Twilight smiles. "I'll catch you later after a while."

"Alright, good luck out there, Twi." TOBOR turns to Spike. "Try not to catch a cold, dude."

"Hey, I'm a dragon. I have fire in me." Spike pouted.

TOBOR playfully rolls his digital eyes before waving the purple duos goodbye.

"Aright, Rusty, let's go check out the place."

After a bit of walking, both organic and non-organic ponies made it to the lot. The once withered diner was good as new. The windows were fixed, the furniture were replaced with new ones , and the family of raccoons were taken care of thanks to a certain shy Pegasus.

"As you can see, my crew is nearly done." Rusty said as workers were still... well, working. "It was a difficult task when we installed the electricity in this old place, but I can assure you that everything is in tip-top shape."

TOBOR can only stare in awe and amazement. Everything was just the way he wanted it to be. The whole place had a Modern theme to it like the ones back in his world. TOBOR was really impressed with the Rusty's crew. They even installed a mini bar he ordered.

"This is amazing, Rusty." TOBOR said. "You and your buddies really did a great job."

"Why, thank you." The stallion nodded. "It was nice working with you Mr. TOBOR. However, before we make our leave, there is one last thing I need you to do."

"Oh? What's that?" TOBOR asks.

In one swift move, the brown pony pulls a paper out of nowhere and presents it TOBOR.

"Your payment."

"What, but I already payed you." TOBOR said, all excitement from earlier gone.

"Yes, you did. However, your renovation plan costs extra, not to mention the mini bar we built."

"Oh, I see." TOBOR sighed. "So, what's the cost?"

"Well, it's going to be about..." Rusty looks over the bill before speaking up. "...6580 bits in total."

"WHAT?!" TOBOR let out a few sparks in shock. "THAT MUCH?!"

"Well, yeah." The brown stallion said unfazed. "I mean, it wasn't easy installing electricity. We had to redo some of the walls in order to fit the wiring. Don't want to start a fire, now do we?"

TOBOR could only stare as his digital eyes twitch slightly. This was a major problem.

'This is not good. TOBOR thought. 'That's just leave me around 500 bits left. I won't be able to pay for my employees! I'm going to need a lot of help, especially if that HayBurgers place is really going to declare war on my turf like Trixie warned me about.'

TOBOR sighed deeply. He knew there wasn't a loophole to bypass through. He was cornered.

"Alright..." TOBOR said he pixels in a brown sack. "Here's your payment."

TOBOR hoofs over the bag to the work-stallion.

"Pleasure doing business with you Mr. TOBOR." Rusty nods. "You can continue on with the rest of your day. I'll send somepony to deliver the keys to your restaurant."

"Thanks..."

TOBOR turns around and walks out into the still snow-covered streets.

'I bucking should of asked Cave for his services instead.'

TOBOR was by himself as he walks down the snowy street. He felt so foolish for overdoing it with the restaurant's new design.

"How am I going to get enough money for my employees?" TOBOR grumbles.

Truth be told, TOBOR might of also overdone it a bit with ordering the ingredients he wanted to use for his restaurant. After visiting Canterlot, from Rarity's recommendation, TOBOR spent over 1000 bits from his little shopping spree. At the time, he was not worried about his budget as he thought he will still have enough to pay for workers since he already bought the used-to-be cafe. Now, it seems like his little mistake has come back to haunt him.

"You know what? It doesn't matter. I'm sure I can get the money back by the end of the week." TOBOR narrowed his digital eyes. "If these ponies were so excited to go to HayBurgers when they opened here, I'm sure they will go for my place too."

THUD

TOBOR stopped his rantings as he crashes in the side of a familiar treehouse. TOBOR grunts in annoyance before going around, and stepping through the front door. Though, when he stepped inside, he was shocked to see Twilight in a tub of tomato paste with Spike scrubbing.

"Twilight?!" TOBOR said surprised. "I though you were out find a group or something. What happened to you?!"

"Oh, hi, TOBOR." Twilight greets back unamused. "Well, I've had the worst of luck all day."

"What happened?"

"Twilight and I went out to find the team for her like we mentioned before you left." Spike starts explaining. "We went to the Weather Team with Rainbow Dash, but since she isn't a Pegasus, she couldn't join. Then, we over to the Animal Team where Rarity was making nests. Twilight tried to make a nest but..."

"It turned out terrible." Twilight sighs.

"Hey, it couldn't of been that bad." TOBOR tries to cheer up.

"Oh, it was terrible alright." Spike chuckles, but shuts up after seeing TOBOR's glare. "Uh, anyway... we then ran into Pinkie Pie. Turns out she's in the Weather Team."

"I thought only Pegasi can be in that team."

"They are, but Pinkie is put in charge of scoring the ice at the lake so it will be easier to melt when the Weather Team clear away the clouds. Twilight tried to help out, but-"

"It was my first time ice-skating." Twilight finishes.

"It didn't work out so well."

"Oh, dear..." TOBOR says.

"Yeah. Anyway, after we crashed, Pinkie said that Fluttershy could use some help with the animals-"

"But, by judging of those bee stings and that fowl odor my sensor are detecting, it didn't end well?"

"Yep."

TOBOR sighs. Here he was complaining to himself about how tough his day is going, when one of his friends are having it worse.

"Though, Twilight could of did all of that stuff easily if she would of just-"

"No, no, no! I'm not gonna use magic!" Twilight shouts as her tub splashes a little. "I'm going to find some other way to help out if it kills me!"

TOBOR smiles a little at Twilight's determination.

"Say, after you get cleaned up, how about we head over to Applejack's? I'm sure she'll have something for us to do."

"She might." Twilight was splashed with more tomato paste. "Hey, I haven't had a chance to asks earlier, how's your restaurant going."

TOBOR's eyes widen. He can't tell her or the others that he's going bankrupt.

"Uh, well..." TOBOR's eyes shifted. "My restaurant is going fantastic. It is actually done at this point. They work-ponies are just making some last checks before they finish."

"That's great, TOBOR." Spike said.

"Yeah... great...." TOBOR silently sighs.

After treating Twilight's previous condition, the group made their way towards Applejack's farm. When they got there, they see a lot of ponies, mostly Earth Ponies, plowing through the fields with snowplows. Up ahead, they can see Applejack herself giving directions to the hardworking ponies.

"Keep pushin', Caramel." Applejack shouts out. "That's it, Bumpkin. I know it's hard work, but you guys are doin' great. Yee-haw!"

"Hey, Applejack." Twilight greeted. "How's everything going?"

"Oh, just dandy. A little slow startin', but peachy all the same. There's a lot of ground to clear, ya hear? We can't even start the plantin' and the waterin' until we git all these heap a' snow hightailed outta here."

"Well, me and TOBOR would like to help."

Applejack pauses as she comprehends on what she just heard.

"Well, I..." Applejack hesitates. "I dunno, Twilight. I can see how TOBOR can help from what I've seen, but..."

"Just give me a chance." Twilight says with a pleading smile.

"Well, I never turn down a hard worker, but..."

Twilight didn't waste time as she trots over to the snowplows with TOBOR in tow. When they gotten themselves hooked up, the both started plowing the snow away. Well, TOBOR was plowing with ease while Twilight was struggling to move the farm tool.

TOBOR was already up ahead with removing the snow. Though, as he went he felt bad for Twilight. From what he heard from before, the librarian was doing her very best to help, but it was not working.

"I wish I could help Twilight out." TOBOR said to himself. "Maybe I can-"

TOBOR pauses as he turns to see, to his surprise, Twilight catching up to him. A small part of him felt happy that Twilight was finally coming around like she want, but the bigger part of him was very suspicious at how his friend suddenly became strong enough to do the job right. Soon, Twilight was by TOBOR's side, though not for long as she speeds away.

"What the?" TOBOR says confused before he too speeds up.

As TOBOR starts catching up to Twilight, he realizes that they were both picking up speed.

"Slow down. Slow down!"

TOBOR heard Twilight, but she sounded like she was in trouble. TOBOR figures out that something was wrong.

"Hang on, Twilight! I'm coming!" TOBOR says as he puts more power into his movement.

A moment later, TOBOR was by Twilight's side as they both plow past other ponies. It looks more like a snowplow style drag-race.

"Twilight, what are you doing? Slow down!"

"I can't!" She says.

TOBOR was about to ask why when his sensors picked up energy readings. He knew what that meant.

"You're using magic, Twilight?!" TOBOR asks as he narrowly misses another pony.

"Yes!"

"Why?! I thought you said you-"

"Look out!"

TOBOR looks ahead to see that they were heading towards Applejack and Spike. TOBOR steers to another direction away from the pony and dragon. However, Twilight was unable to as she plows right into the unfortunate duos. TOBOR watches as the group speed down the field before-

CRASH

The group crashed into a large hillside. To TOBOR's relief, the ponies and dragon onboard didn't look hurt. Though, a moment later, the snow that was settling on the hillside gave out as it slides down. The snow-slide covered the entire field that the other ponies were just done with. All of their previous hard work was gone to waste. They did not look happy one bit.

TOBOR quickly unhooks himself from his plow before he makes his way towards his fallen friends. After a quick scan, TOBOR found his friends' heat signatures. He didn't waste no time and starts digging. A moment later, he was able to dig up his friends from their snowy prisons.

"Guys! I'm so glad you're alright!" TOBOR says as he pulls them out.

"Yeah, we're fine..." Applejack said as she faces Twilight with a stern look. "But we never would of gotten into this mess if Twilight didn't use magic!"

"The nerve. Can you believe her?" Spike adds his two bits in.

TOBOR paused after hearing what Spike just said.

'Is that dirty little reptile bucking for real right now?'

"That's not how we do it 'round here, Twilight." Applejack continues. "And especially not on MAH farm."

Twilight starts to tear up.

"Well, see, I just wanted to... Oh!"

"Twilight! Wait!" TOBOR tries to stop the unicorn.

Twilight just galloped out of the snowy field, and went towards Ponyville. TOBOR couldn't believe at what he just witnessed. That so-called little brother sold out his own sister. This made the Pegasus robot mad. He turns to the little dragon, who shrunk in fear after meeting his gaze.

"Are you serious, Spike?" TOBOR said firmly. "Did you just scold Twilight for something you were apart of?"

"I-"

"Don't you give me any excuses there lizard-boy." TOBOR narrowed his eyes. "You are partly at fault at this. You kept encouraging Twilight to use her magic all morning even though she didn't wanted to in the first place. This is just like the Trixie incident all over again."

TOBOR turns around getting ready for take off.

"Spike, I know you want Twilight to be the very best, you want to encourage her that, but there comes a time when you need to let it go." TOBOR says as his boosters activated. "Now, if I were you, I would go find and comfort Twilight before things get worse."

TOBOR flies off towards Ponyville. As he leaves, Spike hangs his head down in shame before going off to find his sister. Hopefully, he would make things right.

TOBOR was not having a good day. He thought that he would relieve his stressful morning by helping out with Twilight, but life seems to have a funny way of messing with people. Right now, TOBOR was just flying around looking for any other work he could do in the mean time. He would of tried to find Twilight and comfort her himself, but he made it clear that Spike is going to have to. He made that little dragon get the message.

"Now what am I suppose to do around here-"

BANG

"OW!"

TOBOR's thought's were once again interrupted by a crash. He looks up to see a Pegasus mare. She had a violet colored coat with messy pink mane and tail. The mare was currently rubbing her head as she hisses in pain. TOBOR put two and two together before his digital eyes widened.

"Oh my Sims!" TOBOR panics. "I am SO sorry about that!"

"UGH, WATCH WHERE YOU'RE GOING YOU BU-" The mare paused when she saw TOBOR. "Hey! You're that Pegasus that can fly faster than Rainbow Dash?"

TOBOR sighed. He given up trying to tell these ponies that he wasn't really a real pony many days ago. He figured to let them believe that he was real.

"Yeah, that's me." TOBOR replied. "Listen, I'm sorry for ramming into you. I wasn't pay attention to where I was going."

"It's alright. I wasn't paying attention either." The mare said. "My name is Rainbowshine."

'Rainbowshine?' TOBOR questions in his thoughts.

"I was looking for Rainbow Dash."

"What's wrong? You sound like you were in a hurry."

"I was! I was going to tell her that Derpy went North to bring back the Southern birds!"

'Derpy? Is it that mailpony I see every morning?'

"Say, maybe I can help." TOBOR offers.

"Really? Can you do that for me?" Rainbowshine ask pleadingly.

"I would like to help." TOBOR says as he change course. "Just tell Rainbow what happened and that I'll take care of it."

"Oh, thank you, TOBOR! This will save us some time."

TOBOR nods before heading North in pursuit of the familiar grey mare. However, the white robot pony did not notice he was being followed by other Pegasi wearing black and red uniforms.

...5 minutes ago...

Hidden Mountain Base

Deep within of the mines of the mountain was a full-on base with many suited ponies working on computers and other technology. On the cave walls was a spray-paint image of a familiar "M" logo. As the goons worked, the entrance to the base opened to reveal an Earth pony in a far more formal uniform.

A goon notices, "Esma, ma'm. What brings you hear to Sector B of the mountain base?"

"I've been sent by orders of Morcubus to check on you." Esma said.

"W-What? M-Me?" The goon points to himself nervously.

"No, you idiot! I mean this base!"

"Oh... right..."

"Ugh, look! Is there anything to report?" Esma asks irritably. "If not, then I will be on my way."

"Actually, our spies have came back with some reports." The goon said.

"Well, what is it then, mate? Spit it out!"

"W-Well, do you remember that robot the boss hates so much?"

"Yes, what about him?"

"Well, our spies found out that he has friends."

"Friends?" Esma rubs her chin."How close are they with that robot?"

"Well, they seem to be good friends. They let that robot live in their homes from time to time for the past few weeks."

"Hmm... I don't see anything wrong with that. What's the big deal?"

"Our spies actually did some digging and found some rather valuable information about these individuals."

The goon waves for another goon. The other goon goes over to a filing cabinet before fishing out some files. The goon then made their way to Esma and gives her the files. Esma looks inside and found something interesting.

"Elements of Harmony?" Esma asks. "What are they?"

"We don't know the full detail, but they are said to be power against evil."

This sparked Esma's interest even more. Something like would get the boss's attention. This is good.

"Do we know where their location is?" Esma asks.

"I'm afraid not. However, the robot's friends might. Especially a purple unicorn named, Twilight Sparkle."

Esma thinks for a second before slowly giving a smirk.

"Where is that robot pony right now?"

"He is currently flying North. We are not sure why though."

"I want a scouting team sent after him. I want them to keep an eye on that robot. Do not engage unless it is necessary."

"Yes, ma'm." The goon starts typing in his station. "If you don't mind me asking, what is it you are going to do?"

"What I'm going to do?" Esma says as she turns and heads for the exit with two goons by her side. "I'm just going to have a little chat with Miss Sparkles of course."

Esma chuckles before the sliding doors close behind her. The goon from earlier shakes his head before going back to work.

"I don't get payed enough for this."

Author's Note

Hello, everypony. It's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I hoped you readers liked chapter. I'm sorry for taking so long on making this chapter, but I had things to do. Especially, now that graduation is coming around the corner. So, that means that I will be really busy. Along with my marefriend, Cherry Bomb.

Now, I've had some PM's about whether or not if there are going to be any new characters to the story. Well, I'm going just going to say, "We'll see...". As I said before, graduation is coming and Cherry Bomb will be as busy as me. She may or may not have the time to make new characters for the story, but she'll try. Anyway, that's all I have to say to you guys. I'll talk to you readers again in part 2 of Winter Wired Up.

I know, you're all going to ask, "Why is there a part 2 to this chapter?" "What will happen now?" "Where is TOBOR going?" "What is Esma going to do?" "Will my grammar skills improve?" "Will I just shut the buck up and end this Author's Note already?". Well, find out next time on The Adventures of TOBOR!

Writer Page OUT!

*Narrowly dodges a flying brick.*

Winter Wired Up (Part 2)

...Last time on The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R...

"Now, we go and pick a team. Oh gosh, where should I go? I'm not sure where I fit in. What exactly does everypony do?"

"Well, we could go and look around. I'm sure one of these teams are just for you."

===================

"Well, it's going to be about...6580 bits in total."

"WHAT?! THAT MUCH?!"

"Well, yeah. I mean, it wasn't easy installing electricity. We had to redo some of the walls in order to fit the wiring. Don't want to start a fire, now do we?"

====================

"Twilight?! I thought you were out finding a group or something. What happened to you?!"

"Oh, hi, TOBOR. Well, I've had the worst of luck all day."

====================

"That's not how we do it 'round here, Twilight. And especially not on MAH farm."

"Well, see, I just wanted to... Oh!"

"Twilight! Wait!"

"Are you serious, Spike? Did you just scold Twilight for something you were apart of?"

"I-"

"Don't you give me any excuses there lizard-boy!"

====================

"What's wrong? You sound like you were in a hurry."

"I was! I was going to tell her that Derpy went North to bring back the Southern birds!"

"Say, maybe I can help."

"Really? Can you do that for me?"

"I would like to help."

===================

"I want a scouting team sent after him. I want them to keep an eye on that robot. Do not engage unless it is necessary."

"Yes, ma'm. If you don't mind me asking, what is it you are going to do?"

"What I'm going to do? I'm just going to have a little chat with Miss Sparkles of course."

The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.

Winter Wired Up

(Part 2)

Frozen North

Snow....Snow.... yet more snow. There was nothing to be seen within the snowy biome. It has been about two hours since TOBOR began his search for the grey mare. He went to the direction Rainbowshine told him to go, but he has not found anything for hours. TOBOR was starting to get worried. This snow storm was starting to pick up more by the minute. He was sure that Pegasi can handle this type of temperature since they can control the weather, but he wasn't sure for how long they can hold up against it. Everything has their limits. No matter what species they are.

"I hope Derpy is okay." TOBOR said to himself as he flies through the storm. "I just hope I can find her in time."

TOBOR knew that Winter Wrap Up would be over by now. His primary concern now is the safety of the mailpony. The snow storm was getting worse, and there was still no sign of her.

"Where can that Pegasus be?"

Suddenly, TOBOR's HUD appeared in his view.

!Warning!

...Temperature Rising At Alarming Rate...

...Outer Frame Freezing...

...Risks Of System Failure...

...

...High...

TOBOR raised a brow before stopping mid-flight. He looks at where his fake metal wing is. There, he sees small pieces of ice were starting to form. TOBOR yelped as hurriedly wipes away the mini frostbites.

'What am I going to do?' TOBOR thought. 'I can't stay out here much longer, but I can't leave Derpy behind!'

TOBOR didn't had much of an option. He could turn around and get a search party done. Though, he will risk letting the helpless mare freeze to death. However, he could venture out into the freezing storm and try again searching, while risk having his system shut down and get himself stranded in the blizzard with no way of anypony finding him and Derpy either alive or functioning.

"Maybe I can stay out here for just for a little while longer." TOBOR said as he wipes another layer of snow off of him.

Suddenly, an idea was uploaded in TOBOR's thoughts.

"Oh, bolt! Why didn't I think of this sooner?"

TOBOR began to change his HUD and soon enough, his entire vision turned from normal to thermal.

"There we go! This will be much easier."TOBOR said as he looks at his surroundings. "...Wait a minute...is that?"

It didn't even take the robot a second before he actually found something. It may be very faint, but there was a small sign of heat within the freezing mountains.

"That must be Derpy's heat signature!" TOBOR said with urgency. "I need to get there before it's too late!"

TOBOR didn't waste time as he races towards his target. However, he once again fails to notice a flock of red and black Pegasi following behind him.

Ponyville

Esma's POV

'So this is the humble town of Ponyville?'

I can honestly say that I hate it here. Everything was just...so...bright! What idiot even designed this place. I mean, they didn't even had any police station or any other kind of defense. This town is literally a capture point ready for the taking! However, I know Mr. M will not like it if we are compromised. The last thing we need is to get royalty involved. We already have enough trouble staying undetected from that oversized orange tin-can.

Anyway, so far, there hasn't been any trouble for me and my guards. The locals just look at us curiously, but that's it. Then again, these uniforms might be questionable. Maybe I should of changed before we left-

"Who are you?"

My thoughts were interrupted. I looked down to see a small orange Pegasus filly with purple mane and tail.

"What do you want?" I asked unamused.

"My name is Scootaloo!" That name sounds terrible. "I was walking by when I saw you and your pals."

"These aren't my pals." I spat. "They're just my... escorts."

"Wow! So like, are they your bodyguards?" The little brat asks. Can she tell, or is she that dense?

"Yes, they are." I continue forward. "Now leave me alone. I have more important business to attend to."

To my annoyance, the little brat started following. "What business are you doing?"

"Important business. I already said it." Go away.

"Are you from Canterlot?" Canterlot? "I heard some ponies there usually have bodyguards."

"Yeah, sure, whatever." I said as I walked past ponies. "Now can you beat it kid? I'm busy."

"Dang, if you wanted me to leave, you could of said so." The filly said a little upset. "Ya'll don't have to be so uptight about."

"Well, the thing is, I don't care." I said as my escorts glared at her. "Now, as I said before you little runt, BEAT IT!"

She was startled by my tone. She gives me a look before running off somewhere. Good, that brat was pushing my patience. Anyway, a short time later, our group finally made it to our destination. I got to say, I'm really interested in seeing a literal treehouse. It brings back precious memories. I had a treehouse before, but some little bastard decided to pull a prank on me, and cover it in toilet paper. Though, I'm always down for a good prank, so I gave him my thanks... by burning down his house... with him trapped in it.... Yeah, I was a bad little girl before I was sent to military school.

Anyway, I went up to the door and knocked. "Hello? Is anyone home?"

A moment later, the door opened to reveal a small purple dragon. He was was wearing a blanket over him as he sniffles.

"It's a library. You can just come in." He said with a sickish, yet annoyed tone.

"Well, I didn't know. I'm new around here." I replied.

"Well, if you want some books, you're gonna have to come back tomorrow. We're closed for today."

"Actually, I'm looking for a pony by the name, Twilight Sparkles. Is she here?"

"Yeah, but she's busy right now."

"It will be really quick. I have something important to discuss with her."

The little dragon gave me an unsure look before sighing.

"Alright, but I got to warn you. When Twilight is busy, it is impossible to get her attention."

"Noted."

The little dragon goes back inside as me and my fellow goons follow behind. There was a lot of books. Not a surprise. I turn to my escorts.

"I want one of you to stand by the door, and the other by the shelves." I whispered. "But try to look casual."

They nodded before they got into position. That last thing we need is for the town to hear any screaming... if it comes to that. Anyway, I went over to a shelf a starting idling around with the books. Soon enough, my client came into the room.

"Oh, hello there." This Twilight pony greeted me. "You must be the ponies, Spike told me about."

"Spike?" What is he, a dog?

"Oh, he's that dragon you talked to earlier." She explains. "He's my number one assistant."

"Where is he now?"

"He went back to taking a nap upstairs." Perfect. No witnesses. "So, what can I help you with? Spike told me that you had something important to talk about?"

Here we go. "Indeed I do. You see, I'm a reporter from the... Canterlot Press." Let's go with that. "I've heard rumors about a group of heroes saving this kingdom. They said it was you who lead the others."

"Who told you about me and my friends." She asks.

Crap. "Uh, I cannot reveal my clients' identity. It's goes against my job as a reporter."

"Oh, well, okay then." Yes, she buys it! "Well, it's really a long story- I'm sorry, but who are you?"

"Well, my name is..." Ah fuck, I can't use my real name! Uh..."...Notebook."

"Well, it's nice to meet you, Notebook." Twilight said. "My name is Twilight Sparkle."

"It's a pleasure to meet you." For a petty bookworm. "Now, about that story?"

For awhile, I've been listening to everything this pony was telling me. From what I've learned, Princess Luna (I've done a bit of research back at the lair.) came back after her thousand year banishment from the moon tried to bring Eternal Night as Nightmare Moon. Twilight and her friends were the only ones to stop her using the Magic of Friendship... Bull. There's got to more to it.

Twilight's POV

I have never met a mare this strange before, aside from Pinkie Pie. For awhile now, I've been retelling of what happened that night. Though, this Notebook pony kept asking me for more details of our journey. I'm been having a feeling that something wasn't right. For starters, Notebook wasn't writing any notes or anything. Not only that, but her uniform looked nothing of what a reporter would wear. Well, actually I've never met a reporter before. So I don't know what they're suppose to look like.

Still, what she's wearing looks off. The black and red color scheme makes her look... aggressive. Like if I were to push her to much, she'll lash out at the nearest pony. Anyway, as I looked her over, I spotted something... strange. Just right on the side of waist was a belt. Though, for some reason, there was a strange red symbol.

'That's weird,' I thought. 'That symbol looks familiar. It kind of like the one back at-"

That's when a terrifying realization clicked into my thoughts. That symbol is the same letter 'M' logo from the Mayor's office! I'm not sure if this mare was part of the break-in, but she must be associated with the criminals somehow.

"Uh, Equestria to librarian? Are you still there?"

I snapped out of my thoughts. I have to get me and Spike out of here, and get the others. I can't fight against her alone. Especially, those hence-ponies of hers.

Esma's POV

"Uh, Equestria to librarian? Are you still there?"

I think this mare is starting to get suspicious. She's been looking me over for the past three minutes without saying a word. I got to defuse the situation.

"Hey," I smirked. "I know I'm incredibly hot and all, but I'm not sure I'm your type, mate."

That seem to did the trick as Twilight blushed deeply.

"I-I was't looking a-at you l-like that!" She stuttered.

"It's alright. I get those reactions all the time."

She didn't say anything as she stayed silent. Okay, now that's out of the way for now, let's get in a little deeper.

"So, Princess Luna was turned back to her normal self? Just like that?" I asked.

Twilight shakes her head before speaking, though she was still blushing slightly.

"Uh, yeah." Twilight said as she tries to regain her composure. "Afterwards, my friend, Pinkie Pie threw a party and well... that's pretty much it."

"Well what about the Elements?"

Twilight suddenly gave me a strange look. "The Elements? How do you know about them?"

Crap! "O-Oh, uh..." Think of something! "One of my clients told me about it."

"That can't be right. Nopony other than the princesses and my friends know about them."

"Well, you see-"

I stopped my useless blabbering. I've been caught already. Welp, looks like we'll go for Plan B.

"Alright, Twilight Sparkle," I glared. "It's time we stop playing games."

"What games?" She glares back slightly.

I look over and nodded to one of my goons next to the shelves. He got my message, and goes over to the mare.

"Wait a minute, what are you- HEY!"

Twilight didn't get to say much before my goon grabbed a hold of her. She starts to struggle.

"Gah, let me go!"

Our new captive's horn started to glow. Oh, using magic are we? I don't think so. I go over to the struggling unicorn and wrapped my hoof around her horn. She gasped and stopped struggling before looking at me with another deep blush.

"I'm sorry, mate." I said with a smirk. "But I can't have you leaving now."

I leaned forward till our faces were only inches apart.

"Now... why don't you be a good little filly, and tell me where are the Elements~"

Twilight stayed quiet as she continues to stare with a blush. This is ridicules. I dropped my sweet-talking tone and tightened my grip around her horn. She gives a pained yelp as a response. Wow, those things are that sensitive?

"I'm going to ask again." I said. "Where. Are. The. Elements?"

CRASH!

Before she could say anything, the door to the library bursts open to reveal another mare. She was cyan blue with rainbow mane and tail. She looked at me with anger.

"LET MY FRIEND GO!"

...5 minutes earlier...

Thirdperson

Rainbow Dash had a good day so far. Even though there were a couple of snags along the way, it was all fixed thanks to her friend, Twilight. Though she was a little worried. When Rainbowshine told her about Derpy going North, she was at first frustrated that featherbrain went to the wrong direction again like last year. Though, her mood lifted up a bit when her fellow teammate said that TOBOR went to get Derpy back. However, it was already in the evening, and Rainbow still hadn't heard anything from the both of them. Right now, she was resting on top of a lone cloud.

"I hope those two are okay." Rainbow said to herself. "Maybe I should go and tell-"

"Rainbow Dash!"

Rainbow was interrupted by a familiar voice. She looks over her cloud to see her favorite little fan. Rainbow smiles as she comes diving down to the ground.

"Sup, Scoots." Dash greeted. "How's it going?"

"I'm not doing good right now." Scootaloo replied.

Dash frowned. "Why? What's wrong?"

"I saw some weird ponies come into town." Scootaloo explains. "I went to one of them to say hi, but they told me to beat it. They weren't really nice."

"Ah, they're just a bunch of jerks, kid. Don't let those featherbrains get to you."

"But they're going to Twilight's house."

This got Rainbow's attention.

"What do you mean?" Dash asks.

"I saw them heading towards the library. They were wearing red and black suits or something."

Red and black suits? That sounds a bit odd. Maybe it's nothing... then again...

"Alright, Scoots." Rainbow said before taking off. "I'll go check them out."

"Be careful Rainbow Dash." Scootaloo warned. "Something tells me that they're more than just mean."

"Don't worry." Dash smirked. "Those ponies got nothing on me."

With that, Rainbow took off and headed her way towards Twilight's house. It didn't take her long before she made it to her destination. Just when Rainbow was about to open the door, she heard shout.

"Let me go!"

Rainbow recognized that sound. It was Twilight's! The rainbow mare didn't know what was going on, but her friend sounds like she was in trouble! So, Rainbow reeled back charged at the door, busting it open.

...Present...

"LET MY FRIEND GO!"

Esma was surprised by the sudden entrance. Realization came to her as she figured out that this mare must be this Rainbow Dash her goon told her about in the reports.

"Well, if it isn't the so called, 'Fastest Flyer' Rainbow Dash." She smirked.

"Who are you? Are you a spy?!" Rainbow yelled.

"Wow, smarter then you look."

"Oh I'm so gonna-"

"You going to what, mate?" Esma asks as she lets go of Twilight's horn to the unicorn's relief. "You're outnumbered by the three of us."

Rainbow paused. "Three? I only see two of-"

Click~

The sound of the door closing shut sounded off. Rainbow turns around to see another goon-in-suit blocking the exit.

"You see, mate?" Esma chuckles. "Now, why don't you calm down before things turn... nasty."

"I'll show you nasty! Let my friend go!!" Dash yells.

"I'm afraid I can't do that, sweetie. I still have important matters to discuss with Miss Sparkles here."

Before Rainbow can make a move, the second goon snatched her, and held her in an armlock. The pegasus tried to struggle to get free, but she was met with a punch to the face by Esma.

"Quit your squirming you street-rat! It isn't going to help you."

"Just you wait until my friends come, and we'll kick your flank!" Rainbow glared.

Esma laughed. "Don't get your hopes up, mate."

"You won't get away with this!"

"Oh, I beg to differ." Esma smirked. "Now, since you're here, tell me where is the location of those Elements."

"I'm not telling you anything."

Esma lost her smirk as she gives the weather pony another punch to the face. It resulted in giving Rainbow a black-eye.

"I'm really starting to lose my patience with both of you."

"...B-buck off..." Rainbow spat.

This was starting to piss off Esma. She just wanted to get some information for the boss. Though, things can never be that simple, can they?

BANG!

THUD!

Just as Esma was about give another beating to Rainbow, a loud noise echoed in the library. She turns around to see her goon that was holding Twilight the whole time laying on the floor unconscious. Next to the fallen goon was Twilight, along with the little dragon she met earlier, Spike. He held a frying pan tightly in his claws. Esma did not expected this.

"WHAT THE HELL?!" Esma shouted.

Rainbow took this as an opportunity and head-butted the goon that was holding her. The goon let loose of Rainbow as he staggers. Though, the weather mare didn't give him a chance as she reels back and bucks him. The goon was launched through the now broken door. Nearby ponies were startled when the goon landed in the streets. Esma was shocked at what just happened. She had both ponies in her hooves, but that had to change because of that little pet!

"Don't ever mess with me or my friends!" Rainbow yelled as she looks back at Esma. "You're in for it now, featherbrain!"

Esma looks at the multi-colored mare with a furious glare.

"You think you can take on me?" Esma growled. "Think again, mate!"

Esma shot forward as she tackles Dash to the floor. Dash struggles to get the ringleader off her, but she was no match for the Earth Pony's superior strength.

"I was this close in getting valuable information, but you had to come and ruin everything!"

Just as Esma was about to beat Rainbow Dash for the third time, her whole body was enveloped in a purple glow. She was then lifted off the ground to her surprise.

"What the?! What's going on-AHH!"

Esma was suddenly thrown against the many bookshelves as books piled onto the fallen mare. Esma looks up to see an angry Twilight staring daggers down upon her.

"Nopony hurts my friends!" Twilight yells. "You are in a lot of trouble, Notebook. I know you're one of Morcubus' goons. Just wait until the princess hears about this."

Esma didn't say anything for a moment. As she looks down. Twilight didn't bother talking to the mare anymore as she turns to Spike.

"Spike, I need you to send an emergency letter to Princess Celestia, and tell her that we have some of Morcubus' members." Twilight said as she floats over a parchment and quill.

"I'm on it, Twilight!" Spike said as he starts scribbling.

"Rainbow, I need you to go outside and bring that other goon back in here."

"You go it." Rainbow followed her order.

Twilight turns back to Esma. Though, before she could say anything, Esma started to chuckle. Soon, the mare's chuckle turned into a full blown laughter to Twilight's confusion.

"Do you really think you caught me?" Esma asks as she looks up.

Esma then starts getting up from her spot. Twilight's horn glows as she tries to push Esma back down. However, something unusual started to happen. Esma's body was giving off a black aura, and her eyes glowed red. Twilight tried harder to keep the mare in place, but the said mare ignores her magic like it was nothing and stands right back up.

"You might of win this round, Twilight Sparkle." Esma said as she pulls a black ball from her uniform's pocket. "But you and your princess can't stop Morcubus. He grows more powerful each day. All of you miserable horses will rue the day you got in the way of MorcuCorps!"

Before Twilight could do anything, Esma threw down the black ball. As it hit the floor, it explodes as black ink splattered all around the library, covering books, furniture, and everybody within. When Twilight rubs off the ink from her view, she was shocked to she that both the mare and stallion goon have disappeared from sight.

"Where did they go?!" Twilight shouts. "Spike are you okay?!"

"Yeah, I'm fine." Spike said as he tries to remove the ink stains. "Where did those two went?"

"I don't know."

"Twilight?! Spike?!" Rainbow said as she pulls the barely conscious stallion goon in. "What happened in here?"

"I don't know!" Twilight replied. "Notebook and her goon disappeared when all of..." Twilight waves around them. "...this happened! Did you see them leave the front door?"

"No." Rainbow said. "I would of seen them when I was pulling this guy."

The goon groans in reply.

"Well, at least we got one of them."

"Hey, Twilight?" Spike asks.

"Yes, Spike?" Twilight replies.

"Are you okay? Did that Notebook mare hurt you?"

"I'm okay, Spike. She just grabbed my horn. It might of stung a bit, but I'm fine."

"Oh... good..." Spike looks down.

"What's wrong, Spike?"

"Well, it's just..." Spike fiddles with this claws. "I can't believe I actually hurt somepony."

"Spike-"

"I knocked that guy out just like that. I was so scared. I didn't know what they were going to do to you and Rainbow."

Twilight smiles as she goes over and wraps the little dragon in a hug.

"It's okay, Spike." Twilight nuzzled him. "What you did was the right thing. You were just trying to protect us, and I'm very proud of you."

"Yeah, man. That took a lot of guts to do something like that. That was cool of you." Rainbow added in.

Spike gave a sad smile as he hugs back his sister.

"Twilight... what's going on?" Spike said softly. "What' going to happen?"

"I don't know, Spike." Twilight said. "But we are going to get to the bottom of this and stop it."

"Secure the perimeter! Make sure nothing come in or out!"

A second later, a group of Royal Guards came in with swords ready. This surprised the others, but what surprised them more was the new pony. He was a tall white unicorn with blue mane and tail. He was wearing armor like the other guards present, but it was colored silver and purple instead of plain gold.

"S-Shining?"

"Twily! Are you are you alright? What happened?!"

Frozen North

It took awhile, but TOBOR finally made it to the location of the heat signature he spotted. He hoped he can find Derpy in time. His system is already getting dangerously close to shutting from the extreme low temperatures. Anyway, as TOBOR lands, he scans his surrounding. He realizes that he must be careful. He was currently on the side of a mountain. While it was not as steep, he does not want to risk causing a snow-slide like last time back at the orchard.

"Where are you, Derpy?" TOBOR asks himself. "You have to be out here somewhere."

TOBOR continues to look around until something caught his digital eyes. Up ahead was a den or a small cave opening of some sort, though what caught the robot's attention was a smoke coming out of it.

"That's got to be her!"

TOBOR galloped his way to the opening. When he reaches it, he hears something coming from inside. It was soft, but it sounded like-

"Crying?" TOBOR silently said.

TOBOR carefully maneuvers his way into the opening. He was surprised that it was much bigger on the inside that it was on the outside. Inside was indeed a cave. The walls were made of complete ice and snow. It felt like being inside a cold ice dome.

"Hello?" TOBOR called out. "Is there someone in here?"

There was no reply. TOBOR then made his eyes brighter as it brighten up the cave in a pale-green glow. He continues his way deeper in the cave. Though, as he carefully trots forward, he steps in some puddle. He looks down to see, to his shock, the puddle was indeed blood.

"Derpy?!" TOBOR called out again. "Are you in here?"

Once again, there was no reply. TOBOR is starting to get scared. Derpy is hurt and there is still no signs of her.

"...Help..."

Suddenly, a very quiet voice sounded off.

"Derpy?" TOBOR calls out once more.

"...Please... Help..."

TOBOR heard the voice. It was Derpy's voice. She sounds weak. TOBOR carefully ventures deeper into the cave. Soon, TOBOR finally finds the lost mare, though what he saw shocked him to the core. In front of him was not a sight he ever thought he would see in his artificial life. Derpy was laying on her side in a weakened state. There was a large gash around her waist side that was bleeding badly. Her left wing was bent in a way in shouldn't. Though, the worst part was the frostbite that was starting to form all over her body.

"DERPY!" TOBOR shouted as he reaches her.

"T-TOBOR?" Derpy looks up weakly.

"What happened to you?!"

Derpy looked away as if she was ashamed.

"I went to go get the Southern birds for Winter Wrap Up, but I didn't realize I went to the wrong direction. I have bad vision."

"It's alright, Derpy." TOBOR comforted. "We all make mistakes, but I want to know how did you ended up like this."

"...I didn't mean to." Derpy started to tear up a bit. "I was flying over the plain when the storm started to pick up a bit. I couldn't fly straight enough and I crashed landed on the side of this mountain."

'I guess that explains the injuries.' TOBOR thought. 'Must of been a nasty fall then.'

TOBOR suddenly noticed something. "What happened to your vest?"

"I was getting really cold, and I had to make a fire with it." Derpy sniffed. "Rarity made it for me. She's going to be so mad."

"I'm sure she'll understand, Derpy." TOBOR reassured. "How long have you been in here?"

"I don't know, but I don't feel so good." Derpy then sneezed.

TOBOR had enough of this. He might not know much about this mare, but he can't stand seeing a sweet mare like her suffer.

"Everything is going to be alright. I'm going to get help." TOBOR said as he pixels out his orange crystal.

"Thank you, TOBOR." Derpy said as she lay back down.

TOBOR didn't waste time as he starts making the call. A moment later, a voice sounded off within the orange gem.

"Hello? TOBOR, is this you?"

"It's me, Cave."

"TOBOR, how have you been? I haven't heard for you in three weeks."

"I'm not doing so well right now, Cave. I need your help. It's urgent."

"Oh? What's the problem?"

"I need some sort of transportation and medical attention. I'm with a mare named, Derpy. She is in no condition to fly. Neither am I."

"Where is you location?"

"We're in a cave at the side of a mountain in the Frozen North."

"What the hell are you two doing out there in the first place?"

"It's a long story. I'll explain later."

"...Alright. Help is on the way. Can you keep that mare safe until we get there?"

"I'll try, but I'm not sure how long though. My system is so close to power failure. It's freezing my core."

"Don't worry. Help is on the way."

With that, the orange crystal dimmed down as TOBOR goes back to Derpy and props her up.

"It's going to be okay, Derpy." TOBOR comforted. "My friend is coming to get us."

"...T-Thank you, T-TOBOR..." Derpy weakly said.

Unbeknownst to the two ponies, another pegasus wearing a black and red uniform was eavesdropping at the entrance of the cave. He chuckles before exiting.

Outside the cave was a group of Pegasi in uniforms. They were not fazed by the snowstorm as they wait for one of their members to come back. Though, they didn't had to wait long as their member returns to them.

"Well?" The leading goon said. "Is he in there?"

"He is, Sir." The other goon confirmed. "Though, there's another pony with him."

"Really now? What is their status?"

"From what I've heard, the robot is close to power failure while the pony has sustained amounts of injuries." The goon saluted. "They are defenseless at the moment."

This brought a smile to the leading goon.

"Perfect." He turns to his other fellow goons. "Alright! I want half of the scouting group to follow me into the cave. The rest will stay out here and keep watch."

A mare goon steps forwards. "Um, Sir?" She says uncertain. "Our orders were to monitor the robot pony. Shouldn't we report back to base?"

"Negative, this is a perfect opportunity to capture that scrap-metal. The boss will be pleased with us. He'll might even give us a raise."

"But, Sir-"

"Enough! We're doing this, that is my order!"

The mare shuts up as she steps back.

"Alright, everyone! Arm yourselves, I'll take lead."

They did what they were told as they each pull out their own weapons from their uniform pockets. They held weapons ranging from simple switch-knives to crowbars and daggers. Some of following goons even smiled as they get ready for some action.

WHOOSH

"GAHH!!"

THUD

All the goons stopped as they heard a scream. They turn around to see one of their fellow goon was laying on the ground in pain. The snow underneath the unfortunate mare was starting to turn red. Showing signs of bleeding. The group rush towards their fallen member.

"Well the hell? What happened?!" The leader shouts.

"I-I don't know, Sir." The injured mare stutters. "Something came out of nowhere and stabbed through my front legs."

The lead goons takes a closer look at the mare's wound. There was something sticking out of her foreleg. Without thinking, the lead goons grabs a hold of it and yanks it out of the foreleg, making his wounded member yelp in pain.

"Gah!"

"Oh, get over it."

The mare hisses in pain, but the stallion ignores her as he studies the object. The said object was green and looked to be made of crystal of some sort. The shape of it almost resembles a throwing-star, but it was hand-crafted. Or hoof-crafted to be specific.

"What the hell?" The goon silently said.

"Looking for something?"

The whole group was startled by a new voice. It or they sounded like two voices put into one. It sounded almost alien to them. The goons got into defensive stances as they form a circle.

"Who's out there?" The lead goon demands. "Show yourself!"

There was a moment of silence as the snowstorm continues to howl. Suddenly, the goons notice something hiding in the blinding snow. It was a dark silhouette wearing a cloak. Though, while the figure had the shape of a pony, it was rather skinny. Not only that, but it seems as though their forelegs have-

"Holes?" The stallion shakes his head. "Look, I don't know who the hell are you, but you're going to pay for injuring one of my teammates!"

The mystery figure was silent for a moment before they began to speak.

"I've heard you were going to harm those innocent ponies. All to please your boss."

"That's none of you business! We do whatever it takes to please the boss!" The goon pulls out a sword. "In fact, you're coming along too for interfering with MorcuCorps business!"

The mystery guest chuckles to the lead goon's frustration.

"I'm afraid that won't happen my furious friend."

"I'll show you furious you freak! All of you get that creep!"

The figure lost their smile.

"We all could of went home, my friend."

The figure then took flight to the goons' surprise. However, that didn't stop them long as they too fly into the air. Their enemy stop after reaching a couple of feet. The goons surrounded the enemy as they all wield their weapons. There was a moment of silence before they all charged. The figure then dodged and flew higher. The goons that were smart enough did the same thing, but the rest ended up crashing into each other before plummeting to the ground. The remaining goons tried to hit the enemy, but the said enemy kept dodging each attack.

"This has gone long enough."

The mystery guest started to glow in a bright blue light. The goons once again tried to attack, however, to their complete surprise, they couldn't move. Soon, they were all engulfed in a blue aura before they were suddenly slammed into each other. The last of the assaulting goons fell to the ground as the snow cushioned their fall, but they still withered in pain. The figure followed suit and touched-down onto the snowy plain. Both the leading and previously injured goons were left remaining.

"...Who are you?..." The lead goon asks with narrowed eyes.

"I've been given names in the past." The figure spoke. "However, I've always known as...'The White Mist'"

"Well, I hate to burst you bubble, but I'm going to have to kill you now."

The threatening goon raises his sword and points at the figure. Though, the figure shakes his head before he too raises his weapon. It was also a sword, but was made of green crystal. Just like the throwing-star from earlier. While it was jagged, it still was deadly looking as it floats in a blue aura.

"Don't make me do this."

"Well too bad, I want to."

ZAP

"GAHHH!!"

THUD

The figure was startled when his opponent suddenly fell to the ground in pain. He looks ahead to see the robot pony he was protecting. His foreleg was raised with a stream a smoke coming out of the hoof.

"...Thank you, my friend..."

"I heard all of the noise back in the cave." TOBOR said as he puts away his Plasma Cannon. "I saw the whole thing when I got out to investigate. That was amazing of what you did back there. I didn't know they were following me."

"I'm just happy to help." The figure too puts his weapon away. "Now, I say you should go and get the mare you were protecting."

"Huh? What do you mean-"

Suddenly, TOBOR chest started to glow orange. TOBOR knew what it was as he pixels out the glowing crystal.

"Cave, is that you?" TOBOR said.

"Yes, TOBOR. Me and my team are in route to your location. ETA in one minute. You should soon see four ships coming your way."

"Thanks, Cave. See you in a bit."

TOBOR puts away the crystal and turns back to the mystery figure.

"Say, I know this may sound rude, but what are you?" TOBOR asks. "Almost look like a pony, but what's with those... holes in your forelegs?"

"Well, I am indeed not a pony." The figure chuckles.

The figure then opens his hood to reveal a unique looking face. His skin was white, but there was no fur to be seen. The said skin seemed to be more skeletal and hard like a bug's. (I'm sorry if I can't describe correctly if you readers can see where this is going.) Though, what caught TOBOR's attention was the eyes. Instead of having pupils like the ponies TOBOR seen, they were straight up blue.

"I'm a Changeling."

Author's Note

Hello, Everypony. It's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I hoped you all like that new chapter. At least I posted it a lot sooner than the other one. Anyway, what will happen now that our heroes caught some of Morcubus' workers? How much trouble is Esma going to be in for her failures? Who is the Changeling, and what are his origins? Find out next time on... The Adventures of TOBOR!

Writer Page OUT!

Forgot to mention, these were the ships my associate, Galaxy of Equestria have suggested we use for the chapter.

Software Branding (Part 1)

...Last time on The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R...

"That must be Derpy's heat signature! I need to get there before it's too late!"

====================

"Now can you beat it kid? I'm busy."

"Dang, if you wanted me to leave, you could of said so. You don't have to be so uptight about."

"Well, the thing is, I don't care. Now, as I said before you little runt, BEAT IT!"

====================

"Who told you about me and my friends."

"Uh, I cannot reveal my clients' identity. It's goes against my job as a reporter."

"Oh, well, okay then. Well, it's really a long story-- I'm sorry, but who are you?"

"Well, my name is...Notebook."

"Well, it's nice to meet you, Notebook. My name is Twilight Sparkle."

"It's a pleasure to meet you. Now, about that story?"

====================

"I'm going to ask again. Where. Are. The. Elements?"

CRASH!

"LET MY FRIEND GO!"

===================

"Do you really think you caught me?"

"You might of win this round, Twilight Sparkle. But you and your princess can't stop Morcubus. He grows more powerful each day. All of you miserable horses will rue the day you got in the way of MorcuCorps!"

====================

"DERPY!"

"T-TOBOR?"

"What happened to you?!"

"I went to go get the Southern birds for Winter Wrap Up, but I didn't realize I went to the wrong direction. I have bad vision."

"It's alright, Derpy. We all make mistakes, but I want to know how did you ended up like this."

"...I didn't mean to. I was flying over the plain when the storm started to pick up a bit. I couldn't fly straight enough and I crashed landed on the side of this mountain."

====================

"...Thank you, my friend..."

"I heard all of the noise back in the cave. I saw the whole thing when I got out to investigate. That was amazing of what you did back there. I didn't know they were following me."

"I'm just happy to help."

====================

"Say, I know this may sound rude, but what are you? You almost look like a pony, but what's with those... holes in your forelegs?"

"Well, I am indeed not a pony."

"I'm a Changeling."

The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.

Software Branding

(Part 1)

Ponyville

Flutterhy's Cottage

TOBOR just can't get a break. When he thought things couldn't get more crazier from Twilight's snowplow incident, he was clearly proven wrong. After Cave and his men came to pick up TOBOR, Derpy, and the mysterious white Changeling, they all went back to the Twin Sisters Castle. Apparently, Cave spent the last 3 weeks rebuilding the old place and turning it into a base. The castle looks good as new from the outside, but it was more futuristic from the inside. Cave explained that in the meeting he had with Celestia, the last time TOBOR saw him left, they made a deal on using the old castle for the Galaxy Core.

Anyway, it turns out that Derpy was going to make a full recovery to TOBOR's relief. In fact, she would be back to her old cheerful self the next day. TOBOR was amazed by how advanced the Core's medical technology is. Though, he should of figured that they are already advanced anyway. Heck, Cave was technologically more built than TOBOR.

Speaking of tech, Cave decided it was the best time to give TOBOR a few new upgrades. Cave installed a Thermal-Adjusting chip into TOBOR so his robotic frame can adapt to any environment it is not used to. From the frostbitten cold to the scorching heat. Not only that, but now TOBOR has another new feature. His robotic frame can now match the color-pattern of whatever terrain he's in. TOBOR felt giddy about it as he feels like a robotic chameleon.

Right now, the metal Pegasus was currently spending some time with Fluttershy at her cottage. It was already night time as most of the animals were somewhere sleeping, aside from the nocturnal ones of course.

"-it took me awhile of practice, but I was finally able to understand Mr. Suckers' language." TOBOR spoke. "For a giant squid, he can sure spark up a conversation."

"Oh, that sounds wonderful, TOBOR." Fluttershy says before taking a drink of her tea. "How did you learn to speak to animals?"

"Well, I can't really speak with all animals. I can only speak with Mr. Suckers. However, I couldn't of done it without Clara's help."

"Clara? Who's that?"

"She's one of the local beachgoers." TOBOR explains. "Her and her friends go over to The Boardwalk every day. She tutored me when we both go to visit Mr. Suckers for our daily tea parties."

"That's really sweet of her."

"That she is."

Fluttershy looks out the window. "Oh, it's getting really late. I need to go to bed. I have to go visit Mrs. Blue Jay tomorrow."

"Oh, well I hope you have a good sleep, Fluttershy." TOBOR said as he gets up from his seat.

"If you want, you can stay here for the night." Fluttershy offers.

"I want to, but I got to go and check on my restaurant. Besides, I still have plenty of power in me. So I can't go into Sleep-Mode yet."

"Oh, okay. Well, I guess I'll see you sometime tomorrow then."

"Sounds like a plan."

Before Fluttershy can get up, TOBOR scooped her up and gives her a hug. This surprised the shy Pegasus as she lets out an 'eep' in response.

"Stay safe tonight, Shy." TOBOR said.

Fluttershy blushed from the sudden affection, but she too returns the gesture with a grin.

"I will, TOBOR." Fluttershy said.

With that moment done, both organic and non-organic ponies said their goodnights before they went on their separate ways. TOBOR was trotting towards Ponyville instead of flying. He wanted to take the scenic route and enjoy the company of the full moon.

"Alright, first things first, I need to make a quick stop."

With that being said, TOBOR went onward to his first destination, the Golden Oak Library.

Bad Lands

Morcubus' Hidden Lair

Morcubus was definitely not in good mood. Thanks to Esma's little 'plan', he lost some of his men to both royalty and the damn Galaxy Core. While he was impressed that Esma obtained some rather interesting intel, he was still furious with her. So as punishment, he assigned Esma to the Forbidden Jungle where another hidden base was being constructed. Knowing her, she will definitely have a terrible time there.

Anyway, Morcubus was in the Control Room where many of his goons were keeping everything running and operational. Now, he may not be much of a man/stallion of science, but can be intrigued by some of his employees' work in progress.

"Sir, are you definitely sure you want to go through with this?" One of the nervous scientists asks. "I'm sure there are other solutions to-"

"Are you questioning my decision?" Morcubus glared at the goon.

"N-no, Sir!" The scared goon stutters. "I-It's just..."

"Just. What?" Morcubus hissed.

"Well... one of the members of the Scouting Team is my brother-in-law and..."

"You know what you all signed up for when joining my organization. I will not tolerate failure without punishment. And what those idiots gotten themselves into will expose our secrets."

Morcubus looks over at a large computer screen on the wall. It showed every goon that was captured by both the Core and Royalty. The one stallion goon was locked in a cell within a dungeon while the rest were in a more futuristic cells, possibly within the Galaxy Core Base somewhere.

"To be honest, I don't like wasting any of my workers. However, I can't let those galactic pests interfering my plans." Morcubus looks back at the scientist. "It's already too late to plan a 'Search and Rescue' operation. By now, they must of told those Core members about the mountain base. Which reminds me..."

Morcubus' horn glows before a walkie-talkie appeared out of nowhere. It floated within unicorn's red aura.

"Alpha Team, have you completed your task yet?"

"Affirmative, Sir. We are just about done. All we need to do now is seal off the entrances."

"Perfect. Report back to base when the job is done."

"Yes, Sir. Over and out."

This has gotten one of the scientists' attention.

"Uh, Sir?" Another scientist asks. "What was that all about?"

"Oh, that's right. I haven't told you all yet."

"Told us about what?"

"Well, in the risk of those Core members tracking us down from the mountain base, I sent a team to destroy every machinery and tech that was within the mines."

"You what?!" The scientist goon exclaims.

"As I said you simpleton, I cannot risk having the Core discovering this base. We already lost those bases, I can't lose this lair. It will throw off everything we worked on."

"But we could of brought back the equipment!"

"We wouldn't have enough time to anyway. I'm not taking any chances."

"This is an outrage! I personally spent days calibrating and setting up those damn equipment for your sorry-ass 'employees' and now-"

SLAM!

THUD

The rest of the scientists gasped as the arguing goon was hit hard with an office chair. The said chair was now slightly bent as it floated in midair.

"I am your boss!" Morcubus yells loudly, startling the nearby goons. "You will speak to me with respect! Don't you EVER question my leadership!!"

The fallen goon groans in pain as a response. Morcubus sighs irritably as he drops the chair and brings up the walkie-talkie again.

"Security, I need you to send over assistance to the Control Room."

"We're on it, Sir."

Morcubus looks back at the others.

"Does anyone else have anything to say?"

All the scientists stayed silent in fear of being next.

"No? Then back to work!!" Morcubus turns to the leading scientist goon. "Now, I want you to proceed with the Failsafe. The sooner it is done, the better."

With that, Morcubus turns around and leaves the Control Room, passing by the medic he requested earlier. The leading scientist stares at where his boss went before sighing.

"Alright folks," He said. "Let's get this over with."

Twin Sister Castle, Core Base

Prison Cells

The leader of the Scouting Team felt like a failure. Ever since him and the rest of his crew were captured, those Core members have been interrogating him for the past 3 hours. He might of held his ground and kept his lips sealed for the most part, but sadly, he eventually cracked after being beaten and revealed the location of the bases within the mountain. For a bunch of so called 'heroes', the Galaxy Core can be ruthless. Then again, the other 'operations' MorcuCorps have committed would be considered extremely illegal. Just enough to get the Core's attention.

"When did I go so wrong?"

CLICK

The goon looks up to see a Core guard unlocking his cell door.

"Alright, prisoner." The guard said. "My captain wants to have another talk with you."

The goon growls in response.

"Look, pal." The guard sighed. "I've dealt with your types so many times before you. Why don't you make this one easy and cooperate with me?"

The goon stays silent as he continues to glare at the guard.

"So that's how it's going to be, huh? Well, tough luck, bub."

The guard then pulls out a metal baton as it began spit out bits of spark at the tip.

The scientists within the Control watched the large screen as they see the guard about to attack the defenseless goon. The leading scientist goon from earlier sighs before looking at his other fellow goons.

"Alright, proceed with the Failsafe."

The others nodded before they started typing in their stations. Soon the screen showed profile images of the captured goons. One by one, the profile images were marked with large red X's and labeled 'DECEASED'.

"It has been an honor working with you all."

The guard was only a feet away from the stubborn goon. He had his baton in his hoof, ready to deal with the prisoner. However, just before he can start swinging, the said prisoner drops to the ground holding his stomach tightly as he groans in pain. The guard seizes his aggressive approach and looks at the goon in confusion.

"Uh, what are you doing?" The guard asks unsure.

Though, the goon didn't responded with words. He starts to cough and gasping for air to the guard's surprise.

"What the hell?" The startled guard said. "What's wrong with you!?"

The goons continues to cough violently and gasping for air. Before the guard could do anything, the goon stops moving and lays motionless on the ground. Soon enough, black liquid was starting to spill out of the goon's mouth. The guard panicked as he runs to the fallen goon.

"Hey! Snap out of it!" The guard hits the goon in the face, but the said goon still doesn't respond to his words.

A moment later, the guard starts to hear more violent coughing nearby. Fearing of what it might be, the galactic guard ran out of the cell and went to the other ones. When he gets there, he sees to his horror that the other prisoners were doing the same thing as the first goon did. One by one, each goons were dropping to the ground with more of the dark liquid coming out of their mouths. The guard franticly gallops over to a button on the wall outside the cells and pressed it. Alarms went off as the room the guard is in starts blinking red. He lifts up his hoof and touches the side of his helmet.

"Red Alert!" The guard yells. "We have an emergency down in the prison-hold! I'm requesting backup and medical assistance!!"

"Copy that. Help is on the way!"

The guard looks back at the open cell. The last of the goons fell to the ground as more of the black liquid formed a large puddle around the remaining bodies.

"Oh... fuck... Captain Cave is so going to be pissed."

Canterlot, Castle

Dungeons

It was late at night when the Nighttime Guards switch shifts with the Daytime Guards. The usual white and gold ponies were replaced with grey and blue ones for their shifts. These night guards are Thestrals, also known as Bat Ponies. Anyway, walking down the stairs to the dungeons tonight was a Bat Pony mare. She was in her usual armor with her bat wings resting on her back. Though, what's new was the brown sack she was carrying in her mouth. It swayed back and forth as the mare continues to walk down the stairs.

'Oh, I can't wait to meet the new inmate.' She thought. 'It's been almost 4 months since we had another pony down here. Maybe I can be friends with them. I know it's against the rules, but who's going to know?'

The mare finally makes it down to the bottom of the staircase and makes her way to the upcoming cell.

'Even if they don't want to be friends, I can probably sway them with my charms.'

The mare looks down at the sack she was carrying.

'And if that doesn't work, then maybe some tasty treats will work. I mean, what pony doesn't like chocolate chip cookies?'

A moment later, the mare finally reaches to the occupied cell. She puts down the sack of cookies before addressing to the prisoner.

"Hello, there." The guard says with a smile. "Welcome to your first night in the Canterlot Dungeon. Not sure how long you're going to be here, but you better get used to seeing me here."

There was nothing but silence in the dark cell.

"Aw, come on now. There' no need to give me the silent treatment."

There was still now response.

"Well, if you're going to be like that, then I guess you don't want any yummy treats from me."

Yet again, nothing but silence. Though, before the mare can say anything, she suddenly felt her hoof become moist. She lifts it up to see it smeared with a strange black liquid. She gives it a quick sniff.

"Is this... ink?" She asks herself.

The guard opens up the cell door and looks inside. What she saw made her gasp in fright. Within the dark cell was the inmate, but the pony was laying on the ground motionless with a lot of ink pouring from their mouth. That night, everypony within castle range heard the loudest terrifying scream.

Ponyville

Golden Oak Library

TOBOR stared at the library before him. The entrance to the treehouse was wrapped in police tape.

"This is just not my day." TOBOR sighed.

Earlier in the evening when TOBOR came back from the Galaxy Core Base, he was surprised to see the Royal Guard all around the place. When he found Twilight, she filled him in on what happened. He was shocked to know that Twilight, Spike, and Rainbow were attacked by a few of Morcubus' goons. Though, he was relieved to know they were alright aside from a couple of bruises here and there, he was a bit upset that he let his guard down. He knew Morcubus would try something, but he ignored his instincts.

So, as a safety precaution, Twilight and Spike were sent to Canterlot with Shining Armor, which he found out that he was Twilight's big brother after a quick introduction. The purple duo will be spending a couple of days in the castle. TOBOR offered to protect the two, but Shining didn't see how one Pegasus was going to do it. This annoyed TOBOR as he was tired of ponies not believing in his words of capability. However, Shining held a higher authority than TOBOR, so he had to back off and couldn't argue.

Anyway, TOBOR looked around before he spotted a small box. He lifts it up and opens it. It reveal a set of silver keys with a fork tag connected to the ring of the two keys. TOBOR grinned a bit as he remember his dream restaurant was just a day away from opening. However, his grin disappeared as he also remembers his financial problem. He had only 500 bits left from all the expenses he had paid for. It might be enough pay for 1 or two 2 employees for at least a week. Hopefully, he could pay somepony in minimum wage until he can get more money if his business starts booming.

"Alright, let's head out."

With that, TOBOR turns around and starts heading his way to his restaurant. As he trots, he sees that the streets where empty. He wasn't surprised as it is already close to midnight. Everypony was already in bed by now. This was starting to bother TOBOR each night. Since he wasn't organic, he doesn't require sleep as very often the organics do. He might go into Sleep Mode when he's charging his battery, but ever since Cave upgraded his Power Core, he is more active.

"Maybe I can have Cave install a Dreaming Chip into my system." TOBOR said to himself.

"Dreaming Chip?"

TOBOR was startled by the new voice. He turns around to see a familiar white Changeling.

"Oh, hey, Mist." TOBOR greeted. "I didn't think I would see you again."

"Well, normally I would of moved on and continue on with my life, but I decided that I would rest for awhile." Mist sighed.

TOBOR nodded. "If that's what you want to do."

"However, I was wondering if I could ask you a favor."

"Well... sure, I guess." TOBOR raised a brow. "What favor do you have?"

"Well, this is a little embarrassing, but... is there a place where I can sleep for the night?"

"Oh, well I guess you can sleep in the library." TOBOR offered. "Nopony is going to be entering it anytime soon. It was marked off from the Royal Guard. I'm sure my friend Twilight won't mind."

"That is very generous of you, TOBOR." The Changeling thanked. "I don't have anything to repay you with right now, but I will when I get the chance."

"You don't need to pay me." TOBOR waved off. "However, if you really want to repay me back, you can start by telling me more about you."

Mist nodded. "That sounds fair enough. Although, can we talk about it someplace private?"

"I was about to head over to my restaurant to check on inventory. You can come along with me."

"That will work."

With that said, TOBOR and Mist went on their way to the restaurant.

Twin Sister Castle, Core Base

Briefing Room

Cave had faced many situations that put a hole in his missions before. However, losing the only people who had extremely valuable information was something he was definitely not happy about. Before the incident happened, Cave made a request to have another talk with the leader of the other prisoners. He knew it will take a while because the said prisoner was too stubborn to cooperate with the guards. So, he decided to kill some time and have a talk with Derpy Hooves in the Medical Bay. He had to admit, the mail-mare can really strike up a conversation. Cave shared some of his stories of his time in the Core, and Derpy asked questions ranging from 'What's it like in space?' to 'Do aliens like muffins?'.

Anyway, they were startled when the alarms went off. The guard that sounded the alarm told Cave everything that happened in the prison-hold. Cave was pissed. After giving out orders, him, along with the guard who witnessed the incident went to the briefing room for questioning.

"Alright..." Cave sighed irritably. "Can you please tell me again what the hell happened?"

The guard from earlier saluted before speaking.

"Yes, Sir." The guard said from across the long table. "When I went to get the prisoner you requested, he wouldn't cooperate with me."

"Hold on," Cave said. "You were going to escort a prisoner... on your own?"

"...Well, I didn't think it would matter at the time as I was sure I could of handled the bloke." The guard answers sheepishly.

Cave sighed again. "...Just continue."

"Yes, Sir. Anyway, just when I was going to force that bastard out of his cell, he started to cough. At first, I thought it as probably a joke to lower my guard. However, the prisoner started to cough more violently and soon enough, some of that weird black liquid starts to pour out of his mouth before he collapsed to the ground motionless. Then--"

"And then, the other prisoners started to do the same thing as well?"

"Affirmative, Sir. I don't know what the hell happened, but I have to say that will scar me for a week."

Just then, the sliding doors that leads into the Briefing Room opened, revealing another pony. The said pony was a mare in scientific attire.

"Captain," The mare said. "We've done the autopsy on the bodies."

"What did you find?" Cave asks.

"Well... it's kind of hard to explain, Sir."

"What do you mean?"

"Sir... the strange liquid that were in the prisoners was ink."

"Ink?" Cave questions.

"Yes. Although," The scientist pulls out folder with files in it and puts it on the large table. "We found something odd."

"Odd?"

"Indeed, Captain. We did some research and discovered that the ink, to our surprise, was previously blood."

"What the hell?" The guard says uncertain.

"From what we can piece together, every blood cells within the prisoners somehow turned into ink. Thus, suffocating the victims."

"How is that possible?" Cave asks in seriousness.

The mare was hesitant to speak, which was not a good sign for the large white android.

"Well... it's just..."

"Just what?" Cave pressed on.

The mare sighs. "We did some further research on the substance and found something... unusual."

"Well, what is it?!" The guard yelled.

"Stand down, will you?" Cave ordered before facing the mare again. "What else did you found?"

"Well... Captain. We actually found traces of the virus within the ink, Sir."

Cave's eyes widened. "You found the virus? The ones that were stolen?"

"Not exactly, Sir." The mare sighs again. "While the virus we found does share the same structure as the ones that were lost, we discovered that it was tampered with."

"Yes, we already know that our wanted suspect can somehow change them to his likes. There were already a couple of incidents that happened with my colleague."

"That's the thing, Sir. This time, the virus we found is... artificial."

This got Cave's attention.

"Artificial? What in Galaxy's name are you talking about?"

"From what we know, the original virus was unstable and can only be handled by top professionals. The previous viruses you acquired from the other incidents were rigged to have a longer duration outside of containment. This current virus on the other hand, is rigged to be more lethal. What's more surprising is that it can be somehow triggered. Meaning that our wanted criminal can activate it just from the safety of his hideout."

Cave is starting to get even more stressed by the new information. It was bad enough that Morcubus can change the effects of the deadly virus, now the bastard can fully control it and trigger it at anytime. What is this corrupted man up to?

"Is there anything else I should know about?" Cave asks irritably.

Suddenly, the sliding doors opened again to reveal another pony. This pony was a stallion wearing the same thing as the guard-pony in the room, but instead of white armor, it was blue.

"Captain Cave," The stallion saluted. "Our Recon Team returned from the mission."

Cave's eyes lit up. Maybe his luck is coming around.

"Excellent work, Lieutenant." Cave said. "Did you find anything?"

"Negative, Sir."

Welp, so much for luck.

"What?"

"We have found the hidden base our prisoners informed us, but when we arrived, the hole structure was completely buried. We did a bit of salvaging, but every equipment we recovered is badly damaged. Even the data within the computers are erased. I'm afraid we can't track them down. The trail has gone cold."

"..."

"Sir?"

"..."

"Captain--"

Cave gets up from his seat and starts heading to the sliding doors.

"Captian? Where are you--"

"I'm going to my quarters. I've had enough of this cluster-fuck for one night. Lieutenant, you'll take it from here. Come and get me in a few hours."

Cave left the room. Leaving the three ponies by themselves. A moment of silence later, the Lieutenant spoke.

"Well, that went better than I expected."

"Indeed." The scientist mare added.

"..."

"So... what are our orders?" The guard asks as he too gets up.

"Hmm... Well, I want you to head back to your post."

"Yes, Sir." The guard said as he left.

"What about me?" The mare asks.

"We are going to need more information on this 'Artificial Virus' thing you mentioned."

"We'll try our best."

The mare picks up the file from earlier and heads for the doors.

"Hold on!" The Lieutenant halted.

"Yes?"

"...Do... Do you got any plans after your shift?"

"..."

"..."

"...I might make some time."

"W-Well, that's great... See you then?"

"See you then..."

The sliding doors opened as the mare heads out.

"Lieutenant~"

Now, the stallion was by himself. He blushed as he gives a sigh.

"What did I just got myself into?"

Ponyville

TOBOR's Restaurant

TOBOR and Mist are outside of the establishment. So far, nopony hasn't seen the two as they were still asleep in their houses.

"So this is your restaurant?" Mist asks. "It looks really nice."

"Thanks, I was aiming for a more modern theme to it." TOBOR replied. "

"Impressive."

TOBOR trots up to the double doors and pulls out a key.

"Just to imagine that I will open a restaurant in another world."

TOBOR puts the key into the lock and opens the doors. It was dark inside the establishment.

"You don't mind if we keep the light off do you?" Mist asks. "I don't want ponies seeing me through the glass outside."

"But they are already in bed a long while ago. Why would somepony be out in the street at this time of night?"

"You never know. Ponies are just strange these days."

TOBOR lets in Mist before closing the doors.

"Sure, but can you even see in the dark?" TOBOR asks.

"I'm a Changeling. We have night vision."

"Oh, that's good to know."

Mist takes a seat on one of the stools near the mini-bar as TOBOR goes into the kitchen. TOBOR's digital eyes glow a bright pale-green light as he looks around the cooking station.

"So..." TOBOR calls out from the other room. "Can you tell me what exactly is a Changeling?"

"Well, we are race of shape-shifters." Mist began.

"Shape-shifters?"

"Yes. My kind has the ability to take the appearance of another being. Whether it be a pony, a griffon, or a diamond dog, we can turn into almost anything we want to."

"What about dragons?" TOBOR asks as he looks through the large cabinets. Taking inventory with spices and etc.

"Well... technically we can, but it requires a lot of magic to change into something that large. We could change into young drakes, but something big like an Alpha is mostly for advanced shifters."

"Wait, why couldn't you just turn into something else to blend in if you didn't wanted to be seen?"

"...I can't..."

"What?"

"I can't change forms." Mist groans in frustration. "I was hatched with an extremely rare defect."

"Defect?" TOBOR asks as he trots out of the kitchen.

"Yes. I don't have enough mana to shape-shift. That's why I had to wear a cloak everywhere I go."

"How come you're not wearing it right now?"

"Why should I?" Mist shrugged. "Nopony is out tonight."

"Fair enough."

"Anyway, let's get back on topic." Mist levitates a small bottle of whiskey from the shelf of the mini-bar. "Say, you don't mind, do you?"

"It's fine." TOBOR waved off. "I don't think ponies are into drinking that much."

"You'd be surprised." Mist opens the bottle and takes a quick drink. "Anyway, as I was saying, Changelings may be able to blend into our surroundings, but we are not perfect."

"How so?"

"Well, our diet is mainly the problem. We don't eat regular food like other species."

"Then what do you eat?"

"Love."

"..."

"Yes, you heard me. Love."

"You're species have to ability to consume emotions?" TOBOR asks in genuine fasciation.

"Technically, yes. We can eat other emotions, but Love is a lot more filling and delicious."

"That's amazing. Say, how do you get love anyway?"

Mist looks away as he mumbles something.

"...We had to impersonate family members."

TOBOR's digital eyes widened.

"You what?!"

"It wasn't always like that!" TOBOR flinched from Mist's outburst. "Normally, we can be able to absorb Love energy when we are at close range of either couples or family members."

"Then why did you guys changed?"

"We had no choice. Our queen is really ruthless when it comes to leading."

"Queen?"

"Yeah. Changelings don't have towns like the ponies do. We build hives."

"And when there are hives, there are queens."

"Exactly."

"Are there more queens in Equestria?"

"...Well... there used to be... a long time ago."

"What happened?"

Author's Note: Just to let you readers know, I'm making things up as I wrote this part of the chapter.
So, try and go along with this. Even though it might be cliche. :facehoof:

For over the past hour, Mist told TOBOR about the history of Changeling Hive. It turns out, a long time ago, there were 2 Changeling rulers known as Queen Chrysalis and Queen Gloria. At the time, they were sisters as they ruled their own
hives in separate parts of Equestria in secrecy. Queen Chrysalis' hive was deep within the Everfree Forest while her sister's was in the Bad Lands. No other race knew of their existence. That is, until one day, Queen Gloria's hive was attacked by a fierce dragon. The Queen, along with the majority of her subjects, were wiped out.

Without a home, the remaining surviving Changelings took refuge in Queen Chrysalis' hive. Chrysalis was devastated that her sibling was dead and decided to house her sister's subjects. However, as time went on, the hive started to have a big problem with food shortage since the new Changelings moved in. So, in an act of desperation, Chrysalis decided that she would have to reveal her race's existence and seek help at a nearby town known as Ponyville. Though, just before her Changelings can set hoof into the settlement, the ponies panicked and attacked them out of fear. The Queen managed to escape, but the group she brought along did not make it.

Soon, news of the 'Attack on Ponyville' spread throughout the kingdom. Everypony now saw Changelings as dangerous creatures. Ponies, and surprisingly Griffons, went searched everywhere for the bug-like freaks. Fearing for the safety of the hive, Chrysalis and the rest of her subjects journeyed their way to the Bad Lands and rebuilt the destroyed hive.

"Wait," TOBOR spoke. "So Ponyville is the reason why everyone don't like you guys?"

"Yes. Those ponies are the ones who ruined us. We were forced to go into hiding all because we looked different!"

Mist takes another drink of whiskey, but a little more forceful.

"Since everypony was on edge, it became even more difficult to acquire food for the hive. So, in order to keep the hive alive, Queen Chrysalis sent out more Changelings than before. Though, instead of gaining love in a light approach like we used to, we started kidnapping ponies and take their place in their everyday lives without anyone noticing."

"Really?" TOBOR was shocked. "What do you guys do with the captives while the fakers are getting food?"

"We put them into pods where we absorb any love energy within the ponies. We couldn't take them all the way back to the hive, so we had to make secret hideouts to put them in."

"And what do you do when you guys get enough love?"

"Once we acquire enough food, we carefully switch back the captives and head back to the hive with whatever we gain from each mission."

"Don't the ponies report something about this?"

"No. When we put the into pods, they are put into magically induced sleep. When they are put back into their place, they will only think the whole thing was just a nightmare and won't remember a thing from what they've went through."

"Isn't that kind of risky?"

"It is, and really is not efficient." Mist takes one last drink of the whiskey bottle. "We had to use half of our mana for the sleeping spells."

"Must be a tough life?"

"That's just how it is."

Mist gets up from the stool and heads for the doors.

"Can we head back to the library? It's already so late, and I'm getting tired."

"Yeah, alright." TOBOR said. "I'm already done checking out the place anyway."

After locking the place down, TOBOR and Mist started walking down the street as they head their way back to the library.

"Hey, Mist?" TOBOR said.

"Yeah?"

"I know it's none of my business, but how why are you out here by yourself? I mean, from what you said earlier, you guys travel together, let alone stay in hiding."

Mist paused for a moment, trying to find the words to respond with.

"...It's complicated..." Mist sighed. "I don't feel comfortable telling others about me. I hope you can understand."

"It's fine." TOBOR nodded. "Like I said, it's not my business, and I will not prod any further."

"Thank you, TOBOR."

A few minutes of trotting later, both organic and non-organic made it to the Golden Oak Library. Mist walks halfway through the broken doorway before turning around.

"I would like to say thank you for letting me sleep here tonight, TOBOR." Mist thanked. "It has been a long time since I've actually talked to somepony in peace."

"Your welcome, Mist." TOBOR turns around to leave. "Am I going to see you again in the morning, Mist?"

"I'm afraid we'll not."Mist sighs. "I cannot risk having these ponies discovering me."

"I'm sure they forgotten about you. All that happened a long time ago."

"And if they haven't?"

"Uh..." TOBOR was uncertain.

"I know you want to help me, but this is a problem my brothers and sisters must deal with alone."

"You don't have to be alone. I can help you."

"I really appreciate it, really I do, but I don't want anyone else getting involved in this. Please, let it be."

TOBOR wanted to protest, but he knew he can't convince the white Changeling.

"Alright, Mist. I'll let it go." TOBOR frowned. "But just so you know, if you ever need me, I'm always here to back you up."

Mist was surprised by the level of generosity this pony was showing. "We've only met each other a couple of hours ago, and you want to help? Just like that?"

"I know how it feels to be treated as a third-rate civilian, Mist. What your kind have endured is not right and should have never had to go through that. I might not offer much, but I will do whatever I can to help a friend in need."

Mist was touched by TOBOR's words. He never had a friend before, especially one so loyal.

"...Thank you, TOBOR. I am very grateful for this."

"I'm glad to hear that." TOBOR activates his booster and starts to take flight. "Goodnight, Mist. If you're gone in the morning, just remember, my offer still stands."

Mist nods. "I will, and have a goodnight to you too."

TOBOR waved goodbye before soaring off into the night sky.

TOBOR flew smoothly through the sky as the full moon shines above him. Though, as he flown, he still can't get Mist of his mind.

'I wish I could help, Mist.' TOBOR thought. 'However, Mist had a point, I only met the guy earlier in the evening, and yet I suddenly became friends with him.'

TOBOR didn't know why he was questioning his own action. It's always good to have friends, but was it normal to call someone a friend after just meeting them?

'You know what? It's fine.' TOBOR shrugged to himself. 'I mean, what bad thing will come from making fast-friends?'

Suddenly, TOBOR's HUD appeared on his screen.

~High levels of magical energy detected~

TOBOR raised a brow at the text in his view. What could be giving off that much power? TOBOR's sensor traced the energy reading to a hill a few feet away from him. The robot could see a silhouette resting on top of the hill. It was hard to tell, but it appeared to be a pony. A unicorn to be specific.

"Who is that pony?" TOBOR asks himself. "And why are they out here at this time of night?"

Feeling curious, TOBOR gently flies down from the sky and back onto the ground. Though, as he landed, TOBOR gives away a metal thud, which startles the pony in front of him.

"Who goes there?!" The mare, by the sound of their voice, demanded as they get into a defensive stances.

"Wait, wait!" TOBOR waved his metal hooves around. "I don't mean you know harm. I come in peace."

TOBOR mentally facepalmed himself for that super cliche line. However, it seem to calm the mare a bit as she slowly let's down her guard.

"...We are glad that thou is not a foe, but please We wish for thee to not do that again." The mare said as she sits back down on.

"I'm sorry. It happens when I land." TOBOR said.

"Tis fine."

Both organic and non-organic ponies continue to stare at each other. The mare seems to be examining TOBOR, but the robot himself was starting to feel awkward from the silence. The mare spoke again.

"We are quite interested in you."

"Uh, thank you?" TOBOR replied uncertain. "You look really lovely as well."

TOBOR held back the urge to cover his mouth. Why did he said that?! The mare was a little surprised by the compliment.

"Er... We thank you for thy compliment." The mare regains her composure. "We are wondering, would thou be the pony name Sir Toby?"

TOBOR flinched from his nickname.

"U-Uh, no!" TOBOR said a little louder than he intended. "My name is TOBOR. Toby is a personal name of mine."

The mystery mare nodded. "We apologies, Sir TOBOR. We must of misheard of what your friend, Twilight Sparkle has told us."

TOBOR was surprised that this mare knew Twilight.

"You know, Twilight?"

The mare nods again. "Indeed We do. She is Our sister's loyal student."

'Sister's student?' TOBOR thought to himself. 'Princess Celestia is Twilight's teacher, and Celestia mentioned before about having a sister. But if that's the case, then does that mean...'

"Are you Celestia's sister?" TOBOR asks.

"Thou is correct." The mare flares her wings that TOBOR did not notice. "FOR WE ARE PRINCESS LUNA! AS WE ARE RULERS OF THE NIGHT!

It was a good thing TOBOR's audio sensors were instant-auto, or he would of blown a circuit from the sudden volume. However, he still flinched a little from the force of the voice.

"Well, it is an honor to meet you, Princess Luna." TOBOR gave a little bow to be polite.

"The feeling is mutual, Sir TOBOR." Luna settles down again. "We have never met a being from another world."

"Yeah..." TOBOR decided to change the subject. "Say, what brings you out here to Ponyville?"

"We originally came to meet thou after hearing Our sister and her student."

TOBOR's digital eyes widened a bit. "You came all the way from Canterlot to see me?"

"Indeed. However, We were not able to find thou in the dream realm. Not only that, but We couldn't find your aura."

"Dream realm?" TOBOR repeated. "What do you mean? And what are you talking about my 'aura'?"

"We have the ability to enter another pony's dream. Not only do We control the night, but we also watch over Our subjects during their slumber."

"Wow... that's amazing."

"And as for your aura, every living creature has magic within them."

TOBOR suddenly remembered something. He quickly looks into his data banks and remembered what Twilight told him back when they were investigating the break in at the Mayor's office. Every living thing in this world apparently had in them, even if it's not much in some creatures.

"Oh yeah," TOBOR said. "Twilight told me about it awhile back. And I guess I can see why you weren't able to see any magic in me."

"Perhaps being from a different world, you body is having a hard time adjusting to Our land. Tell me, does thou's world have magic?"

"Well," TOBOR shifted a bit. "I'm not entirely sure. Long ago, I always thought magic was make-believe, that it was just smoke and mirrors. However, after dealing with a madman with a thirst for would domination, I'm not sure anymore."

"Ah, yes. From what We have heard, this 'madman' you speak of is the one they call, Morcubus? Our new friend, Captain Cave Johnson has told Us that this villainous pony had a dark artifact of some kind?"

"Yes, he gotten his hands on something called 'The Crown of Nightmare'." TOBOR shivered at the memory. "It has the power to open a portal to another realm known as the 'Nightmare Realm'. A place where all of your worst nightmares come to life."

"Have thou ever been to this realm?" Luna asks.

TOBOR sighs as he sits across from the lunar princess.

"I have, and it was the worst thing I've ever experience."

"We wonder why such a place exists."

"I don't know. Cave didn't tell me much about it last time we spoke."

"Thou seem to be close to Captain Cave. Any reason why?"

"Well, I wouldn't say we are the best of friends, but yeah. He's a really good friend. He has something that I really admire."

"Which would be?"

"Respect." TOBOR said. "Even though he's an android, his other fellow Core members look at him like he's a hero. People never thought of me like that back in my world. I would be ignored and be told to get back to work."

"We can agree that Captain Johnson is an inspiration. He reminds Us of Our previous Captains of the Royal Guard." Luna smiled.

TOBOR smiled back. He is really enjoying the princess's company.

"Yeah."

For the past hours, TOBOR and Luna were getting to know each other. They shared stories from parts of their lives. Some were funny, some were heartwarming, and some were... sad. Yes, while it was difficult, Luna told TOBOR of her time on the moon. The metal Pegasus felt sorry for the mare. No one should ever had to go through something like that.

Anyway, negativity didn't last long when TOBOR started to talk about his friends from his world. Luna was fascinated with these friends TOBOR mentioned. Though, while she isn't one to pick favorites, but Luna likes DJ Candy the most. This human friend was a night owl as she loves to spend the nights having a great time from what TOBOR said.

"We like to meet this DJ Candy someday." Luna said.

"I'm sure Candy would like to meet you too." TOBOR replied. "There aren't a lot of people back home that can stay up with her. You two can get along just fine."

Luna grinned, but it falters TOBOR's confusion.

"Sir TOBOR, as much as We have enjoyed Our time of getting to know one another, We bare bad news." Luna sighed.

"What? What's wrong?" TOBOR asks.

"Our sister and Us have done everything we can to see if there was a way to return thee to thy world."

"...Okay?" TOBOR was getting that same feeling again from long ago.

"However, we could not find anything to assist thy predicament as we salvaged through the Archives. We-... I'm afraid there is nothing we can do to send you back to your home."

TOBOR took a moment to process at what he just heard. A short time of silence later, he spoke.

"...Oh... that's...." TOBOR barely spoke as he hangs his head.

Luna saw this before she shifted closer and wrapped a wing around the artificial equine.

"We understand if thou feels upset on the matter." Luna said as she nuzzles TOBOR. "If thou needs time by thyself--"

"It's fine." TOBOR suddenly said.

"What?" Luna blinked.

"I said that I was fine. I will admit, a small part of me is sad that I can never go home, but the bigger part of me knew it wouldn't be possible to go back anyways. I've come to accept the fact that Equestria is my new home, and I am prepared to keep moving forward."

Luna smiled as she was glad that her friend made acceptance with their situation.

"We are happy to know thou is taking this well." Luna lets go of TOBOR. "If there is anything thou need, just let Our sister and Us know."

"I don't know..." TOBOR rubs one of his forelegs. "I mean, you two went through the trouble of finding a way home. I don't want to burden you--"

"Nonsense! Thou are Our friend, and We will help thee to settle in our kingdom." Luna smiles.

TOBOR was surprised by the sudden generosity, but felt grateful anyway.

"I'm very thankful, Princess Luna." TOBOR said.

"Please, you can just call Us Luna. No need for formality."

"Alright the... Luna."

The two unique ponies spent the remaining hours talking to each other. However, Princess Luna soon had to leave to get some sleep as she was nocturnal. After lowering the moon and saying goodbye, the Alicorn took flight and started heading back to Canterlot. TOBOR was once again by himself as he watches Celestia's morning sun rise from the horizon.

"Well... that was sure an interesting night." TOBOR said to himself.

While TOBOR had a good time with Luna, now he had nothing else to do as the ponies in Ponyville are still asleep in their homes. It is still a bit early to wake up anyway.

"I guess I could check on Mist."

With that, TOBOR activated his boosters and took flight. A moment later, he was back at the Golden Oak Library.

"Hello?" TOBOR called out. "Mist?"

There was no sound as the library remained silent. Before TOBOR can enter, he spots something in the corner of his visors. On the ground was a letter with a 'T' written on it. Curiously TOBOR picks up the letter and opens it.

Dear TOBOR,

I was thinking of what you said to me last night, and I'm still grateful for you offer. However, I still feel it is better to keep myself hidden. I hope you can understand. I'm not sure when we will meet each other again, but I want to let you know that I'll be looking forward for it someday at a later date. Until then, I wish you luck on you good luck on your journey to success with your restaurant.

Sincerely,
White Mist

P.S. Those 'Mr. L' comics are really interesting. You should invest in making your own series.

TOBOR folds the letter back up and pixels it into his Storage Unit. He was a little disappointed that Mist left, but he did understood that it was the Changeling's decision.

"Well, now that Mist is gone, what am I suppose to do now?"

The android pony didn't want to bother anypony at this time of morning. However, he didn't like being bored. Suddenly, a thought came to him.

"There's only one pony I know who would wake up this early."

TOBOR once again activates his boosters and take flight towards Sweet Apple Acres.

Canterlot

Dining Hall

Celestia always liked the morning sunshine she brings every morning, however this morning was not one of her favorites. She was awaken in the middle of the night by the sounds of screaming. It certainly startled the sun goddess from her slumber. After a while of settling everything down, she had her guards get to the bottom of the situation. When they reported back to her, she was shocked when she was informed that the goon they locked up was brutally murdered.

Right now, Celestia was sitting tiredly on a large pillow in the Dining Hall drinking her morning coffee. The poor dear was only able to to get a couple of hours of sleep before she had to raise the sun.

"It's times like this that I wish I could use my 539 vacation days." Celestia sighs.

Suddenly, large double doors opened, revealing a familiar lavender unicorn.

"Princess Celestia," Twilight greeted with a smile. "Good morning."

Celestia smiled at the sight of the unicorn. She was always in a good mood to be with her student.

"Good morning to you too, Twilight." Celestia replied. "How was your morning?"

Twilight yawned softly. "It's good, but I'm still a bit tired from last night."

"I'm sorry you were awaken so late last night." Celestia took another sip of her coffee.

"What did happened last night? Me and Spike heard somepony scream last night. I wanted to go out and see what was wrong, but the guards kept telling me to stay in my room."

"I told them to keep you occupied, Twilight." Celestia sighs. "As for the screaming, something terrible has happened."

"What's wrong?" Twilight asks concerned.

"Do you remember the stallion we locked up in the dungeons?"

"You mean one of Morcubus' goons?"

"Yes. We are not sure how or why, but somehow... he was murdered."

Twilight gasped in shock.

"M-Murdered?!"

Celestia nodded. "I'm afraid so. When the royal scientists did an autopsy on the victim, they couldn't find couldn't find any magical traces that would lead to that unfortunate event."

"What are we going to do?"

"As of now, I'm afraid there's isn't much we could do at the moment. I will have to send a message to Captain Cave about this. Hopefully, he can help us decipher this mysterious tragedy."

At that moment, the double doors opened once again to reveal Princess Luna and Shining Armor.

"Shining!" Twilight said, past fear gone.

"He, Twily." Shining said.

"Luna," Celestia greeted. "It is nice to see this morning."

"As it is to you as well. However, greetings aside, We have just been informed by Captain Shining Armor that something urgent had transpired while We were absent?"

"Something did happen, Luna." Twilight said. "The MorcuCorp member we captured was killed in the dungeons."

"How did this happened? Were there anything we can find?"

"We already checked the entire crime scene, your highness." Shining explained. "They only thing we know is that the victim died from suffocation. Somehow, every ounce of blood that was inside the victim was turned into ink. The liquid was toxic as it filled the victim's lungs, heart, stomach, and pretty much the rest of his body."

Twilight's eyes widen.

"Wait... did you say... ink?" The lavender unicorn asks.

"Uhh, yes. It may sound strange, but that's what ponies back at the lab said. Why do you ask?"

"It's just," Twilight spoke almost uncertain. "Back at the library, when me and my friends were attacked by that mare--"

"You mean Notebook?" Shining snorted.

He started to hate this certain MorcuCorp member when Twilight told him of what the Earth Pony mare did to her. Nopony lays a hoof on his little sister unless they want to be in a body cast.

"Yes. She had some sort of bomb of some kind that splattered a ton of ink all around the library and me before she vanished."

"Twilight... you don't think..."

"That this Notebook pony was the one to do such a horrendous deed to the ex-prisoner? Her own fellow member no less?"

"It could be a possibility." Celestia rubbed her chin in thought. "She could of killed him to keep him quiet."

"I don't think that would be possible." Shining said. "There were no tracks found in the cell if the victim was pouring ink everywhere. Not to mention, our witness should of been able to see somepony coming her way. There's only one exit in the dungeon."

"Speaking of witness, who was it? I didn't get the chance to know who saw the incident first."

"It was a Thestral guard named, Wing Beat. She recently became an official Royal Guard about a week ago. When I heard that we were going to keep our... previous guest in the dungeons, I assigned her to be on guard duty with the inmate."

"Where is Ms. Beat now?"

"Well, she is not available right now. Wing Beat was kind of traumatized from the brutal sight she witnessed. So, I decided I would give her some time to herself."

Celestia nodded. "She deserves to unwind a bit. After all, a crime such as murder hasn't been committed in Equestria for a long time."

"So... what are we going to do?" Twilight asks.

"I don't know yet my little pony, but we will get to the bottom of this." Celestia finishes her cup of coffee before standing up. "I am going send an urgent message to Captain Cave about this."

Celestia's horn glowed as a bright light flashed. Not a moment later, a shiny disc appeared right on the dining table.

"Your highness," Shining spoke. "What is that?"

"This is a communications devise, Shining. Captain Cave gave it to me so I can be able to talk to him."

"You can be able to communicate with other ponies with that?" Twilight asks in awe. "How does it work?"

"I'm not entirely sure how the mechanism works, but Cave has already taught me how to use it. Perhaps he can give you more information the next time you two meet."

Celestia horn glows once again as she levitated the disc off the table in her golden aura. She straightens herself out as she's about to make the call.

Twin Sister Castle/Galaxy Core Base

Cave Johnson's Quarters

It was a rough night for our large, stressed unicorn android, but he managed it through with self-reassurance and determination... a maybe three bottles worth of wine. After waking up from his sleep, Cave made himself presentable for the day after a quick armor polishing. Right now, our inspirational commanding officer of the Galaxy Core Base was currently sitting in his desk working on some really important documents.

"Oh, Galaxy Bright! It has been so long since I have talked to you."

"Indeed it has, your highness. Would you like to help me make a snowman on Hoth?"

...And by working on important documents, I mean he was playing with a plushy version of his younger-self and Princess Celestia. Oh how inspiring indeed from this galactic role-model.

"As nice as that sounds, I'm afraid thatwill have to wait."

"Why? What's the problem?"

"It is a disaster, Galaxy! Lex Luthor has stolen 40 of my precious cakes!

"Don't you worry, my dear. This Jedi will take back those pastries."

"Please save me and my sister from starvation. Help me, Galaxy Bright. You're our only hope--"

INCOMING CALL...

"Gah!"

Cave's little... activity was interrupted by his communicator's sudden notification sounding off. Cave knew immediately who was behind the other line. He gotten up from his desk. The little lightbulb on his electronic horn glowed as Cave franticly lifts up the two plushy and throws them into his closet. Not a moment later, Cave's communicator activated as a life-sized white holographic Celestia appeared in front of him.

"Captain Cave," Celestia greeted. "I hope was not interrupting anything."

"Uh, no! It's fine." Cave said sheepishly. "I was just... doing research."

Cave was so glad that he was non-organic, or he would be sweating right now.

"But enough about me, what can I do for you?"

Celestia sighed. "As much as I would like spend our morning having a nice chat, I'm afraid I have some urgent news."

"Oh?" Cave raised a brow.

"I am not sure if you know, but yesterday in the afternoons, a few Morcubus' members made an assault in Ponyville."

Cave was surprised by this.

"The goons? What happened?"

"Three Earth ponies in unusual black and red suits showed up to my student's home."

"Is Twilight Sparkle okay?"

"She is fine." Hologram Celestia nodded. "Her horn might be a bit aching, but she is fine nevertheless."

"Her horn?" Cave questioned. "What did they do?"

"From what Twilight has told me, out of the three of the goons, an Earth Pony mare by the name of Notebook started asking--"

"Wait, hold on." Cave interrupted. "What was her name?"

"I said her name was Notebook. Why do you ask?"

"Because all of Morcubus' members were humans before they arrived to this world. They would of kept their original names."

Suddenly, a purple holographic Twilight appeared besides Celestia.

"So the name 'Notebook' is not common for humans?" Twilight asks as she writes down in her notepad.

"Yes. Human names are normally plain or simple, while you Equestrian names are rather... unique as I would put it. Anyway, by any chance, do you remember what this mare was wearing when she was questioning you?"

"I think so." Twilight said uncertain. "The clothes she was wearing was unique. It's almost similar to the clothes the nobles were, but it was red with pads on her shoulders. Along with golden linings and a black belt with her boss's symbol on it."

Cave sighed. "I know how she really is."

"You do?" Celestia asks.

"Yes. From the criminal data our friend TOBOR copied for me, this mare was actually named Esma."

"Esma?"

"She is one of Morcubus' top members in his company. Whenever Morcubus' busy, she would carry out any tasks she would be given."

Cave turns his gaze back to Twilight.

"She would only be out in the field for important errands only. Do you know why she came to you?"

"Well, Notebook-- er... Esma told me she was a reporter for the Canterlot Press, and she wanted to know how me and my friends defeated Nightmare Moon."

"If she was just questioning you calmly the first time, then what made her turn the situation aggressive?"

"After a while of the interview, she started asking me more detailed questions. At the time, I was starting to thing of something suspicious about her. I was right too because she soon asked about the Elements of Harmony. Nopony other the me, my friends, and the Princess know about them."

"And that's when she let go of the nice mare act?"

Twilight winced as she rubbed her horn a bit with her hoof.

"One of the other goons held onto to me, and Esma grabbed my horn before she threatened me to tell her where were the elements at."

"However, Rainbow Dash bursted into the library and stopped Esma's advance" Celestia added.

"Unfortunately, she too was caught by the other goon. Esma asked her too about the elements, but Rainbow refused."

"Something tells me that beating was involved?" Cave asks.

"Yes, Esma gave her a black and a couple of bruises. How do you know?"

"Uh... past experience." Cave coughed into his hoof. "But anyway, how did you two get away?"

"Well, just when things were about to turn more ugly, Spike came in and knocked out the goon that was holding me."

"Spike did what now?" Cave asks in surprise.

"I was just as surprised as you. When nopony was looking, Spike snuck up behind the stallion and hit him in the head hard with a frying-pan."

Cave puts his hoof to his chin in thought for a moment.

"Cave?"

"Oh! Sorry about that. I was just thinking of something else for a moment. Anyway, is he okay?"

"He's fine, but he's still a bit shaken from yesterday."

"I wouldn't blame the lad. To watch his own sister get man-handled and partially violated in their own home might of been traumatizing."

Suddenly, a white holographic Shining Armor appeared besides Twilight.

"I don't want to be rude, but can we get back to why we called you, Captain Cave?" Shining asks.

"Right, right. So this goon you caught, how was he murdered?"

"Well, from what our scientist found when they did the autopsy on the body, the discovered that every blood within the victim's body was suddenly turned into ink. Thus suffocating him with the toxic liquid within his lungs."

Cave's eyes widened before he lets out a frustrated sigh.

"You guys too?"

Once again, another pony appeared out into the holo projector. It was a blue hologram of Luna.

"What does thou mean?" Luna asks.

"Well, the other day, I too have caught aa couple of Morcubus' goons."

"You found more?" Celestia asks.

"Yes. Our friend TOBOR went far North into Frozen North to retrieve a missing Pegasus named Derpy Hooves. However, they were attacked by Morcubus' members."

"Is Derpy alright?" Twilight asks. "I know TOBOR can hold his own from what I've seen him do, but what about Derpy?"

"She is fine. She is actually still here in the Core Base recovering. I will personally escort her back to Ponyville in a little while."

"Your going to Ponyville?"

"Yeah. I wanted to see TOBOR's new restaurant open."

"Sir TOBOR is opening a restaurant in the town of Ponyville?" Luna asks.

"Indeed he is, Lulu." Cave winked. "He's been spending weeks getting the place ready."

"Perhaps we could visit him and his establishment sometime."

"You could," Cave coughs a bit. "Er, why don't we get back on topic, shall we?"

"Right, our apologies." Celestia said. "Now, you said you also acquired the criminals as well?"

Cave groans. "Well, we did, but they too have died last night within our holding-cells."

"How could this be?"

"We actually found the cause of their death, Tia."

"You have?"

"Yes. From what we have dig up in our little investigation, we have found traces of the deadly virus within their cells."

"You mean the same virus you told us about?" Twilight asks.

"Well... sort of."

"What do you mean sort of?" Shining asks.

"While we did find small traces of the virus that went missing, the whole structure itself is actually artificial."

"Artificial virus?"

"I'm afraid so. This new nasty little bugger is different from the original ones. While the old ones caused long-term aggression to whatever they get into contact with, the new ones are actually controlled directly to be triggered at any time, but only temporary."

"That could lead to a disaster!" Shining said alarmed by the situation.

"It will, which is why now is a good time to have a talk to you, Celestia." Cave said as he turned towards said princess.

"What is it that you need to tell me?" The Sun Goddess asks.

"As we all know now, Morcubus is certainly not playing games here. Hell he went as far as killing his own men just to keep his secrets safe. Not to mention, he somehow figured out how to manipulate the deadly virus to his whim. Threat levels are rising, Tia."

Cave cleared his throat before speaking again.

"So, I have a proposition for you."

"What is it you are proposing, Captain Cave?" Celestia asks.

"I am proposing that for now on, the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony will have a separate bodyguard for each of them. In exchange, I will train your Royal Guards to advance levels of strength, speed, endurance, and importantly combat."

This certainly surprised everypony who were in the hologram.

"This is a rather big offer, Cave." Celestia commented.

"I know you want the girls to live in their carefree lives in Ponyville, and they will. My men will be ready for combat if something like yesterday happens again."

"Well... I don't know." Celestia said uncertain about the sudden decision.

"Sister," Luna started. "We believe that this is an excellent plan. Besides, Sir Cave has a point, Tia. Morcubus is becoming more dangerous each day. The bearers are too important and they need protection in this time of disaster."

"Even if we do, Princess Luna," Twilight spoke. "I don't think my friends are going to like having military ponies keeping an eye on them 24/7, specially Rainbow Dash."

"You won't have to worry about that, Twilight." Cave said. "My men are quite familiar with living as everyday civilians. They will be more like roommates rather than stereotypical bouncers."

"Besides," Shining spoke. "While I don't want to admit it, the Guards might need to learn how to fight better. I could even learn a thing or two from this space veteran."

"Hey! I'm old, but not that old, boy."

Princess Celestia rubs her chin in thought. She will have to admit, it would help raise her guards' defensive abilities a lot higher than normal, but she wasn't sure if she feels comfortable having other ponies other than her own guards keeping an eye on the Elemental Bearers.

"...Captain Cave... I accept your offer." Celestia said.

"Why thank you, Celly--"

"However," Celestia interrupted. "Under two conditions."

Cave raised a brow. "Err... sure, I suppose. What would they be?"

"One, I would like to meet these bodyguards before sending them to my little ponies."

"Understandable. What else?"

"Second, I want my student to keep tabs on each of your guards." Celestia sighed. "I'm sorry for these precautions, Cave, but--"

"It's fine, Tia." Cave waved off. "I understand and I won't hold it against you. I would do the same thing if we switched positions."

Shining had to hold back a snicker from that little comment.

"Then it is settled, then." Celestia said. "When will these ponies of yours will arrive?"

"I'll send them to at a week's notice. I still need to inform my Commander about the whole incident. Not to mention requesting for extra soldiers."

"Very well, then."

"Err, can I ask a question?" Twilight asks.

"You just did." Cave smirked.

This made the lavender unicorn huffed adorably to the android's amusement.

"I'm just joking, Twilight." Cave chuckled. "Anyway, what is your question?"

"Well, I was going to ask, what are we going to when we run into Morcubus' goons again? Even if we manage to catch them, Morcubus will just... kill them again like the others."

"Let me take care of that sweetie. You shouldn’t get yourself into business like this."

"I think it's too late for that." Twilight deadpanned.

"I meant any further that what you are already have." Cave sighed. "Look, I'll take care of this. So will TOBOR. For now, I'm just asking you and the rest to be safe. All of you are way too important for something bad to happen to you."

Knock Knock

The conversation was interrupted by the sound of knocking. A second later, a familiar bubbly mare steps into the room.

"Hey, Cave." Derpy greeted. "What are you doing--"

Derpy the saw the life sized holographic ponies in the room.

"Oh! Princess!" Derpy quickly bowed. "I didn't know you were in the Cave's home too."

Cave chuckled.

“The princesses aren’t really here, Derpy. They are just talking through holograms from Canterlot.”

“Ohh... what are holograms?” Derpy asks getting up.

“I’ll tell you about it some other time. Anyway, how are you feeling?”

“I’m feeling really great. Like a fresh batch of chocolate muffins!”

“That’s good to hear. Are you ready to go home back to Ponyville?”

“I’m sure am! I need to go and pick up my little muffin, Dinky Doo from her sleepover. She must be very worried.”

Cave turns to the holographic ponies. “We’ll discuss some other time. I got a nice mare to escort. Feel free to come over to Ponyville if you want to try out TOBOR’s restaurant.”

“TOBOR has a restaurant?”

“I’ll explain on the way.”

With that, Cave’s robotic horn glowed as the holo-ponies disappeared from sight.

As the holographic Cave Johnson disappears, Twilight fiddles with her hooves.

“Celestia?” Twilight asks sheepishly.

“Yes, Twilight?” The princess replied.

“Does this mean me and Spike are going back to Ponyville?”

“Indeed, as I said before. I need you to keep an eye on these new ponies that Cave will be sending for you and your friends.”

Twilight smiled as she gets to go back to her friends.

“So, what do we do now?”

“Now,” Celestia smiled. “We get to order our breakfast. That conversation actually perked me up a bit, and I am in the mood to eat with my little ponies.”

“Well, We hope you all have a good meal.” Luna yawned. “For We will be returning to our quarters for the day.”

“I will see you in the evening, Luna. Have a good-day’s rest.”

Luna nodded as she turns and leaves the dining hall.

“Well, now that everything is out of the way for now, I guess I’ll leave you guys to your meal.” Shining said as he was too about to leave.

“Nonsense,” Celestia stopped him. “Why don’t you join us for a meal?”

Shining smiled. “Oh, why thank you, your highness.”

Celestia turns to Twilight.

“Perhaps Spike would like to be with us as well.”

“I’ll go and get him. I'm sure some breakfast will help clear up his mind about what happened yesterday.”

Twilight trots her way out of the room and heads back to her room for her little reptilian brother.

Spike’s POV

When I’m stressed out, I usually go and read my Power Ponies comic book by myself, or go and grab a few gems from my secret stash in the library. However, I can’t do any of that as because I’m in Canterlot with Twilight. Then again, I don’t think any of that will help put my mind at ease. So many things happened yesterday. From selling out Twi like a big jerk, to getting assaulted by those goons.

Speaking of goons, I can’t believe I knock that stallion to the ground. Not push them, or trip them, but actually hitting them. Ever since I learned how to speak and walk, I never once hurt another pony. Well, maybe when I was gnawing on Twilight’s tail or accidently setting her mane on fire when I was growing up. Though, those were normal circumstances, what I did to that goon from yesterday was different. When I saw Notebook and those other ponies hurting my friends, everything felt like a blur for a moment. As if what I did was out of... instincts.

This is just so hard to understand. Why would I try to fight them? At that time, a part of me just wanted to go back upstairs and send a letter to Princess Celestia an emergency message, but the other part refused. Not just from my half, but something deep within that other half. Something that gave me both the courage and the strength to actually... fight. Was hurting that pony was the right thing to do? I know Twilight said it was alright, and that I was just protecting her and Rainbow Dash, but... couldn’t of been another way?

It doesn’t matter, what’s done is done. I officially took down a full grown stallion-- with just one hit too! That moment will never be forgotten from my memories. And maybe, I shouldn’t forget it. As of now, things are looking really serious all of sudden. Last night, me and Twi were woken up by some loud screaming. When Twilight was about to go out and check, the Royal Guards wouldn’t let us leave our room. Twilight tried talking them into letting her go, but they refused.

Eventually, Twilight gave up and went back to bed with me. I think it was for the best. She needed some more sleep anyway. Although, this morning was nearly quiet. I still heard guards and other maids and butlers doing their duties. However, after Twilight left to see Celestia about what happened last night, I overheard what they guards outside of our room were talking about. Apparently, the same pony goon that was part of the incident the other day was... murdered.

What a crazy day and night, huh? Get harassed and suddenly hear about a pony getting killed. Why am I so calm about this? I should normally be intimidated considering it was probably Notebook’s or Morcubus’ doing. Though, instead of being my normal self, I’m actually... frustrated. As if a part of me didn’t like what happened. Not out of fear, but out of... well, I just can’t explain it.

“Maybe it’s just nothing.” I said to myself. “Maybe I’m just overlooking into this.”

But if that was the case, then why am I still thinking about it?

KNOCK KNOCK

I was startled from my thoughts as two knocks sounded off. A second later, I see Twilight coming into the room with a smile on her face.

“Spike, I’m glad you’re awake.” She said to me. “Princess Celestia invited us to have breakfast with her.”

“That’s great, Twilight.” I said neutrally.

This seem to got her attention.

“What’s wrong, Spike? You’re usually so excited to have breakfast with the princess.”

My stomach instinctively growled at the mention to food to my embarrassment.

“I’m fine. I just not that hungry right now. I’ll probably get something small when we get there.”

Twilight didn’t seem too convinced, be she accepted my words anyway.

“Well, alright then.” She said as she walks out. “I’ll meet you in the dining hall whenever you’re ready.”

I watched as Twilight walks into the main castle. While I am hungry, I can’t get my earlier thoughts out of my head. What am I going to do? Something tells me that yesterday’s incident won’t be the last time that will happened. And will I be ready for it? I just don’t want to see that look on Twilight’s face when she was... scared. That look will haunt me for who knows how long.

Maybe I can talk to Shining Armor about it, or Celestia. Though, for some reason, I think other robot pony, Cave will be a better choice.

“Alright, When I get the chane, I’ll talk to Cave.” I said to the myself once again as I walk out the door.

Hopefully, Cave can help me with this problem if he has the time.

Author's Note

Hello, everypony! It’s me, Writer Page. Also known as, The EnderPony Master.
I just wanted to say that I’m really sorry for taking too long on the chapter. I had a lot of stuff do to for my graduation. Which now, I’m officially a free adult!

Yay!:yay:

Thank you, Fluttershy. Also, thank you readers for the support on this little series. I’ve been getting a lot of PM’s about when the chapters will be posted. I know some of you readers are eager for some reading, but you just got to be patient.

Anyway, now that me and Cherry are out of school, well until we get to college, we will have some more time to work on the story.

So, that’s it for now. See what happens next time on... The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.!

Writer Page, OUT!

And have a great late graduation high school students!!

Software Branding (Part 2)

...Last time on The Adventure of T.O.B.O.R...

"Stay safe tonight, Shy."

"I will, TOBOR."

====================

"Sir, are you definitely sure you want to go through with this?"

"You know what you all signed up for when joining my organization. I will not tolerate failure without punishment. And what those idiots gotten themselves into will expose our secrets."

====================

"Look, pal. I've dealt with your types so many times before you. Why don't you make this one easy and cooperate with me?"

"..."

"So that's how it's going to be, huh? Well, tough luck, bub."

====================

"Alright, proceed with the Failsafe."

====================

"Red Alert! We have an emergency down in the prison-hold! I'm requesting backup and medical assistance!!"

"Copy that. Help is on the way!"

====================

"That's the thing, Sir. This time, the virus we found is... artificial."

"Artificial? What in Galaxy's name are you talking about?"

====================

"So, I have a proposition for you."

"What is it you are proposing, Captain Cave?"

"I am proposing that for now on, the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony will have a separate bodyguard for each of them. In exchange, I will train your Royal Guards to advance levels of strength, speed, endurance, and importantly combat."

====================

“Alright, When I get the chance, I’ll talk to Cave.”

The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.

Software Branding

(Part 2)

Sweet Apple Acres

It didn't take long for TOBOR to reach the well-known apple farm of Ponyville thanks to his boosters. As he flew, TOBOR took in the beauty of the land as the golden glow of the sun rises from the horizon bright and early.

"I can never get tired of this." TOBOR said to himself in bliss.

Not a moment too soon as TOBOR finally made it to the Apple's resident. The pony android landed near the porch of the farm house with a thud.

"I wonder what work do they have for me today?"

TOBOR walks up to the door and knocks. Not a moment later, he hears hoofsteps until the door opens to reveal...

"Morning, Big Mac." TOBOR greeted the red stallion.

"TOBOR?" Big Mac said in surprise. "Morning to you too, but... what are you doing here so early? You don't usually come by at this time of the morning."

"I just wanted to come and pay you guys a visit. Nopony was going to be awake this early except you guys." TOBOR explained as Big Mac lets him in. "Say, where's the others anyway?"

"Well, Applejack is washing up in the bathroom upstairs, and Granny Smith is in the kitchen right now making some breakfast."

"Oh, well, what about Apple Bloom?"

"Knowing her, she probably went back to sleep." Big Mac chuckled.

"Do you want me to go and get her?"

"I would appreciate it, TOBOR. I got to help set up the table." Big Mac said as he goes into the kitchen.

TOBOR nods before heading upstairs as Big Mac directed. As the robot pony makes his way through the hallway, he comes across an open door. Curiosity got to TOBOR as he looks inside. However, what he saw made him stare in awe. The room he was looking in was indeed the bathroom. Though, inside was none other than Applejack. Her long golden mane was hanging loose as the farm pony brushes it. TOBOR never once saw Applejack's mane loose before.

TOBOR snaps out of it as he quickly and quietly continues down the hall before knocking on Apple Bloom's door.

"Apple Bloom!" TOBOR called out. "It's time to wake up!"

There was no reply, confirming that the filly was still asleep. TOBOR rolled his digital eyes playfully as he opens the door. Inside he sees Apple Bloom was indeed still in bed, but had her covers draping over her head. TOBOR goes over to the bed and gently shakes the little pony.

"Apple Bloom, it's time to wake up. It's almost time for breakfast."

Apple Bloom tiredly replied. "I don't want to get up."

TOBOR chuckled as he makes his way to the door.

"Alrighty, then. I guess you don't want to go on another trip through the skies."

That did the trick as Apple Bloom shots upwards from her bed and lands back down with a soft thud.

"Why didn't you say so?! Come on!" The tiny filly said with sudden energy.

However, before the two could leave the room, Applejack comes out of the bathroom with her mane neatly brushed and tied back up.

"Hold on there, missy." Applejack said putting a hoof up. "I overheard you two, and you can't go on flying right now. You have school today, remember?"

"Aww!" Apple Bloom wined.

"You can play with TOBOR after you get out of school. Now, go wash up and come down for some breakfast. You have to get going in a half-hour."

"Already?!"

"Well, we tried to wake you up, but ya'll went back to sleep."

"Okay..."

Apple Bloom sighs before going into the bathroom herself and closing the door. Applejack turns to TOBOR with a smile.

"Well, howdy there, TOBOR" Applejack finally greeted. "What brings you here this early?"

"Good morning to you too, Applejack." TOBOR said. "I didn't have anything else to do at the moment. So, I thought I might as well pay you guys a visit. You know, since you're the only ponies awake this early."

"Don't you ever need sleep, sugarcube?"

"I would of gone into Sleep Mode, but ever since Cave upgraded me, my battery cells can last way longer than its usual lifespan."

"Sheesh, it's a little hard sometimes to understand some of these fancy tech of yours." Applejack rubbed her head.

"Yeah... well, what are you planning to do today?"

"Oh, nothing much today." Applejack shrugged. "It's my turn to go and sell some apples today. You're welcome to come along today if you want."

"I would like to, AJ, but I already got some plans for today."

"Is it about that restaurant of yours?"

"Yeah, have you heard?"

"Of course. Pinkie Pie told me about."

"Oh, right." TOBOR chuckled. "Remind me to thank her for spreading the news about my restaurant's grand opening. I'm going to need a lot of customers today."

"Well, I hope you become successful on your first day, TOBOR. It ain't easy running a business if you're not careful."

"I know. I need to watch out for HayBurgers. They will be a competition in this town."

"I'm sure you'll pull through, and you know what? How about me and the others drop by later on at lunch? I'm mighty curious of what this restaurant of yours serve."

"I'll be looking forward to it." TOBOR smiled. "Come on, I'm sure breakfast is being served."

"Right behind you, partner."

With that, both organic and non-organic ponies made their way downstairs.

Everfree Forest

Cave always enjoys flying. Whether it be for a relaxing outing or in the middle of combat back in his days in the Core. Right now, he was currently aboard on one of the transporters with Derpy Hooves as his passenger as they made their way overhead of the Everfree Forest.

"Enjoying the ride, Derpy?" Cave asks with a smile.

"I'm having the time of my life!" Derpy said. "I flew many times before, flying in this thing makes it even more fun!"

"Well, I'm glad you are having a good time." Cave then calls out to the pilot. "Hey, Jim!"

"Yes, Sir?!" The pilot pony replied.

"How much further until we get to Ponyville?!"

"We are almost there to our destination, Sir! ETA 6 minutes!"

"Excellent!" Cave nodded. "Well, Derpy, looks like we're getting near Ponyville. I hope you had a swell time back at the base."

"I did." Derpy said. "Also, I want to say thank you and TOBOR for saving my life back at the mountains. If you and your other friends hadn't shown up... well..."

"It's fine, lass. Saving lives is what we do. Maybe we can--"

All of a sudden, Cave freezes midsentence as he remains completely still.

"Cave?" Derpy says with concern. "What's the matter?"

Cave did not reply. The mailmare was starting to get even more worried. Just as she was about to tell the pilot what's wrong, Cave springs back to life.

"Jim!" Cave shouted, startling Derpy.

"Yes, Sir?!"

"You see that field over there?!"

"Yes I do! What about it, Sir?!" The pilot said in confusion.

"I want you to land there!"

"What?! But, Sir--"

"That is an order, soldier!" Cave barked.

The Core pilot still didn't know what was the reason of his superior's sudden request, but complies as he slows down and prepares for landing.

"Cave, what's wrong?" Derpy finally spoke.

"I'm sorry for scaring you, Derpy." Cave sighs. "It's just that I sensed a sudden large amount of energy forming in that field below us."

"Energy? You mean like magic?"

"Uh, something like that, lass."

Cave looks out of the side of the large cruiser to see that they were close to landing. The robot pony then jumps out of the craft and lands onto the soil with a metal thud. Cave looks around as he scans the area with his own robotic sensors. Derpy also jumps out of the futuristic vehicle and glides down besides the large pony. Just when she was about to question Cave again, a bright flash of light shined out of nowhere in front of them. It was enough to even startle Cave as he leaps back.

"Get behind me, Derpy!" Caved commanded.

Derpy complied without argument and hid behind the large stallion. Though, when the bright light disappears a moment later, both ponies were shocked by what they saw. Laying on the soft grass was a tan-colored Earth Pony mare with short black mane and tail. However, what made the mare stand out was the dark grey-ish blue dress. It looks like some kind of school uniform you would find in an anime.

"What the..." Cave mutters.

The mare on the ground lets out a groan as she struggles to get up. Derpy saw this and immediately go over and help the mare up.

"Are you okay?" Derpy said with concern.

"I-I FINE..." The mystery mare groans. "I'M JUST NOT USED TO RECEIVING THAT MUCH POWER BEFORE."

Cave stared at the exhausted mare. Receiving power? What does that mean? She wasn't a unicorn. However, Cave didn't detect any magic when he was scanning the energy signature. He clears his non-existing throat before speaking.

"Um, miss?" Cave spoke with a little bit of authority. "Who are you?"

The mare seems to finally regain her breath as she straightens herself and speaks calmly.

"MY NAME IS MAKOTO." Makoto said as she looks at herself. "ALSO, WHY AM I A PONY?"

Cave have been surprised before in the past, but this situation probably takes the cake. The large pony droid suddenly realized of what this mare just said.

"Ma'm, did you say your name is Makoto?" Cave asks.

"YEP!" Makoto said with a cheerful tone. "M-A-K-O-T-O. THAT'S MY NAME."

Cave was starting to anxious. He heard that name before. He knew who this mare is. However, he wanted to be absolutely sure.

"Makoto, out of curiosity, you wouldn't happen to know someone by the name of TOBOR, do you?"

"OH MY SIMS, YES! YES, YES, YES! I DO KNOW HIM! HE'S MY BIG BROTHER! DO YOU KNOW WHERE HE IS?! I TRYING TO FIND HIM."

'Oh you have got to be kidding me?!' Cave mentally facepalmed himself. 'Not this shit again!'

Cave straighten himself, before replying.

"Yes, I know TOBOR. I was just about to pay him a visit right after I drop off my passenger here." Cave motions towards Derpy.

"CAN I TAG ALONG TOO? I DON'T KNOW WHERE I AM." Makoto asks.

"Of course, Makoto. Follow me, we can use my cruiser to get to Ponyville."

"PONYVILLE? I'VE NEVER HEARD OF THAT PLACE BEFORE."

"Then you will be in for a big surprise."

With that said, everypony gotten back onboard the large vehicle as they resume their destination towards the colorful town.

'Not as much of a surprise when your brother sees this.'

Ponyville Main Streets

The morning went on without a hitch. Breakfast with the Apple family was always a pleasant time for TOBOR. Even though he can never actually eat their food to his misery. Anyway, after everypony was done with breakfast, they all went and begun their usual daily routines. Big Mac and Applejack went off to start apple bucking while Granny Smith... well, TOBOR doesn't really know what does the older mare do during her spare time. Mostly likely she would be sleeping or cleaning.

Speaking of TOBOR, he was currently walking Apple Bloom to the school house. On the way, he sees that many more ponies were waking up and getting ready for their day-to-day routines as well. He spotted a couple fillies and colts heading their way to school. Some accompanied with their parents or by themselves.

"So, Apple Bloom?" TOBOR spoke. "How are things been going?"

"Things have been going pretty well." Apple Bloom replied. "How about you?"

"Good... Good so far..."

There was a moment of awkward silence as the two continue to trot down the dirt road.

"You alright there, TOBOR?" Apple Bloom asks.

"What? Uh, yeah! Everything is fine. There is definitely nothing to worry about!"

The little filly looked at the robot pony unamused.

"TOBOR, I may not be the Element of Honestly like my sister, but I can see that lie a mile away. What's really eaten' you?"

TOBOR sighs. "I'm just really nervous about today. Once I drop you off at school, I have to head back to my restaurant and get ready to open the doors."

"Oh yeah! I almost forgot about that. Pinkie Pie told me all about it. I can't wait to try it out after school."

"That's the thing though. If Pinkie was the one to spread the news, then she probably told the entire town about it. I mean, I'm glad that there will be more customers, but that also means that there will be a lot of expectations and satisfactory I must fulfill."

"Don't you have workers that can help?"

"No. I spent so much time buying and renovating that I've overlooked some important things like extra hooves. I only have about 500 bits left, I could probably get one or two ponies to help me. Not to mention, it's already too late to find any last minute ponies to help me."

"What about me? You said I could help with the orders when you open up."

"I did say that, didn't I?" TOBOR said to himself. "Alright, if you want to help me out after school, then you're welcome to. Just remember though, I'm pretty short on my budget. So you will be paid minimum wage."

"It's a deal!" Apple Bloom said enthusiastically.

"I just hope we'll survive the first day."

"You can do this, TOBOR. I believe in you."

"Thanks, Bloom. That really helped me a bit.

After some time later, the two finally made it to the school house where they parted ways. Now, TOBOR was by himself as he makes his way towards his restaurant. Though, he still felt really nervous.

'I really hope this turns out good in the end. If I mess this up, then not a lot of ponies are going to be coming back.' TOBOR thought to himself. 'Hey, if I'm lucky, then today will only start up will only a few custo-- HOLY SIMS AND BEYOND!!'

TOBOR's thoughts were interrupted by the sight before him. Right in from of the restaurant were at least twenty ponies of many color crowding around outside the front double glass doors. While a part of the robot's mind was glad that it wasn't the entire town showing up, it was still in a bit of panic by the amount of consumers waiting for his services.

'Wow... didn't think this much ponies would be coming this morning.'

With a heavy sigh, TOBOR made his way over to his restaurant. The crowd of ponies saw who was coming and parted ways as they let the recognizable metal Pegasus through. TOBOR soon made it to the front of the crowd as he amplified his voice.

"Uh, hello, everypony! Thank you all for coming for the grand opening of my restaurant!"

The crowd stomp their hooves as some let out a cheer.

"I can't wait try out the food!" One pony said.

"Come on, open up already! I skipped breakfast for this!" Another pony shouted.

TOBOR gulped as he flies up to the large sign on the top of restaurant. It had a large brown tarp draped over it.

"Well, I would to welcome you all to Ponyville's newest restaurant, 'Bolts'n Grill'!"

With that, TOBOR pulls the large tarp off from the sign. The sign was in neon lights as it glowed blue and green. On the bottom right corner was a picture of TOBOR's cutie mark with a light shining underneath it. The ponies were in awe as they cheered.

Ponies soon started to file in through the front entrance as they all try to find a seat. As TOBOR expected, the ponies were in awe of design of the restaurant. Modern themes always struck a win in style any day. Just as TOBOR was about to head inside, a unicorn stallion suddenly came up to him. This stallion was quite unique looking to say the least.

The pony had purple coat with black tail and mane. He also had elegant blue eyes. However, what was more eye catching was what he was wearing. He seems to be wearing a sleek looking black jacket with a checkered white and black collar. And to TOBOR's surprise, he was wearing matching pants. The robot hasn't seen any ponies wearing pants since day one of his stay in Equestria.

"Excuse me, Mr.?" The mystery stallion said. "Are you the owner of this restaurant?"

TOBOR blinked. "Uh, yeah. I did mentioned that this restaurant was mine during my speech."

"I apologies for not listening." The stallion bowed his head. "I was too busy admiring the design of the place. Believe me or not, this restaurant of yours looks similar to the ones back in my homeland."

"Oh, well, thank you. Where do you come from?"

"I just moved all the way from Japony." The stallion said with pride.

'Japony?' TOBOR thought. 'I guess that's this world's version of Japan.'

"Well, I would be delighted to serve foreign ponies from all around." TOBOR said.

"Actually, there was something else need to talk to you about. You see, while I was busying trying to find a place to stay, I kind of forgotten to find a place of employment. When I heard of your restaurant's grand opening from this pink mare 2 days ago, I thought I could get a job here."

TOBOR's digital eyes widened. Here he was getting nervous of running the place by himself on the first day. Now an opportunity has came walking towards him today.

"I mean, I understand if you don't need my help and--"

"NO!!" TOBOR suddenly blurted out. "Uh, I mean, no. I was actually looking somepony to hire. I'm actually very low on help at the moment."

"How much?"

"Uh, zero..." TOBOR smiled sheepishly. "I made the similar mistake like yours and didn't focus on the important parts of planning."

"Well, then. If it's alright with you, then I would like to apply for the job."

"Have you ever worked in restaurant before?" TOBOR asks seriously.

"Yes I have actually." The purple stallion said. "I had to take multiple part-time jobs so I could save up for a boat ticket to come to Equestria."

"Experience, I like that. You're hired! Welcome to the 'Bolts'n Grill' crew."

"I am very thankful for this, Mr. TOBOR." The stallion said respectfully.

"There's no need for formalities. Just call me TOBOR."

"Very well then. Now, I do believe we have some orders to fill."

"Indeed we do. Let's go."

TOBOR was about to head inside with his new employee when a sudden thought came to his artificial mind.

"Hold on, I am very sorry, but I never have gotten your name. I've got to know my employees." TOBOR said.

"Oh, my apologies. My name is Kuratchi."

"Nice to meet you, Kuratchi. I'm really looking forward to working with you during your stay here in Ponyville."

"Same as to you, TOBOR."

With that out of the way, both ponies went inside as they start their first day of work.

Author's Note

Hello, everypony. It's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I just wanted to say I hope you all like the new chapter. I know I've been taking too long on the chapter, but I you guys got to remember that I have life outside the field of writing fanfiction. Not to mention, but I've got to spend some time with my marefriend, Cherry Bomb.

Speaking of Cherry Bomb, I would like to give her some credit on our new pony of the story, Kuratchi. In fact, here's a picture of what our new pony looks like.

Fun-fact: Kuratchi is actually Japanese for 'Clutch'.

What will happen now that TOBOR's little sister is in Equestria? Will Cave Johnson and the Galaxy Core will do something about Dr. F's accidental dimensional teleporter? What will be the evil Morcubus' next move?

Find out next time in the next chapter of... The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.!

Writer Page, OUT!

Software Branding (Part 3)

...Last time on The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R...

"Well, I hope you become successful on your first day, TOBOR. It ain't easy running a business if you're not careful."

"I know. I need to watch out for HayBurgers. They will be a competition in this town."

"I'm sure you'll pull through, and you know what? How about me and the others drop by later on at lunch? I'm mighty curious of what this restaurant of yours serve."

"I'll be looking forward to it."

====================

"Cave, what's wrong?"

"I'm sorry for scaring you, Derpy. It's just that I sensed a sudden large amount of energy forming in that field below us."

"Energy? You mean like magic?"

"Uh, something like that, lass."

====================

"Are you okay?"

"I-I'M FINE... I'M JUST NOT USED TO RECEIVING THAT MUCH POWER BEFORE."

"Um, miss? Who are you?"

"MY NAME IS MAKOTO. ALSO, WHY AM I A PONY?"

====================

"Well, I would to welcome you all to Ponyville's newest restaurant, 'Bolts'n Grill'!"

====================

"Have you ever worked in restaurant before?"

"Yes I have actually. I had to take multiple part-time jobs so I could save up for a boat ticket to come to Equestria."

"Experience, I like that. You're hired! Welcome to the 'Bolts'n Grill' crew."

"I am very thankful for this, Mr. TOBOR."

"There's no need for formalities. Just call me TOBOR."

"Very well then. Now, I do believe we have some orders to fill."

"Indeed we do. Let's go."

The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.

Software Branding

(Part 3)

Ponyville, Farmers Market

Makoto was having the time of her artificial life. She never knew she would come across such a variety of colorful ponies before. They were all so cute and she just wanted to give every one of them a hug.

"OHH! I REALLY WANT TO GO TALK TO THOSE PONIES!" Makoto said excitedly.

"Calm down, lass." Cave said, settling the mare down. "I know you want to meet the locals, but first, I need to take you to your brother. I'm sure he would like to see you again."

Right now, both robotic ponies were making their way towards TOBOR's restaurant. Makoto was excited when Cave told her that her big brother opened up a restaurant in town.

"I STILL FEEL SO HAPPY THAT MY BIG BROTHER OPENED UP HIS OWN RESTUARANT. MY OTHER FRIENDS ALWAYS LIKED HIS COOKING."

"I'm sure they do." Cave chuckled. "And I'm also sure that these folks will like it as well."

As they made their way through the shopping center, ponies around stopped whatever they were doing and looked at the two unique ponies.

"SAY, WHY ARE THEY LOOKING AT US LIKE THAT?" Makoto asks.

"Well, you have to understand that compare to us and them, we just look really strange from what they are used to. I mean, I'm a giant robotic space unicorn while you look like something from an anime show."

"SO MANY PEOPLE TOLD ME THAT SO MANY TIMES BACK HOME. I DON'T GET IT. I DON'T LOOK LIKE AN ANIME TO ME."

"Well, you would be surprised." Cave chuckled. "Perhaps if you-- oof!"

Cave was cut mid-sentence as he felt somepony bump into him.

"Oh! I'm sorry." Said the random pony.

"No, no. It's okay." Cave responded. "I wasn't watching where I was going."

To the space captain's surprise, the pony that he bumped into was not a regular pony. They were in fact a Thestral mare. She had grey-ish blue coat with long black mane and tail. Her ears were pointy and her wings were that of a bat's instead of the usual feathered wings you would see on a Pegasus.

"Hey... you're that large unicorn captain." The mare said with wide eyes. "Captain Cave Johnson, right?"

Cave smiled. "Yes, that would be me. You heard of me?"

"Yeah. I heard rumors from the other guards about you and the princesses."

"Well, they are true. I'm just working with them to catch a criminal on the loose."

"Wow, are they really that bad? They must be if the princess themselves are also involved."

"Indeed they are. So, you're part of the Royal Guards?"

"Yes. My name is Wing Beat, and I just joined the force about a week ago."

'Wing Beat?' Cave thought. 'She's the witness from last night's incident from Celly's castle. I better be subtle.'

"That's interesting, Wing Beat. It is also nice to meet a new recruit. Say, what brings you out here in Ponyville?"

Wing frowned from the question.

"Well, something happened last night at the castle. So I was given some time off."

"Does it have something to do with the murder of your inmate?"

Wing flinched. "How do you know?"

"Your princess have informed me of what happened last night."

"Oh..."

Cave could tell that the young mare's mood was dropping. He didn't want to ruin her morning. So he thought of something.

"Say, what were planning on doing this morning?" Cave ask, changing the subject.

"Well, after I booked myself some place to stay here in Ponyville, I was going out to get some breakfast. Well, in my case, dinner since I'm a Thestral. I am nocturnal after all. Our sleep cycle can confuse ponies."

"Oh, in that case, how about I treat us to something to eat?"

"Really?"

"Yes, think of it as an apology from me for bumping into you." Cave turns to Makoto. "How about you? Unless, do you eat?"

"YEAH, I CAN EAT. I WAS INSTALLED WITH THAT FUNCTION TO BE MORE HUMAN LIKE MY FRIENDS."

"Well, then." Cave turns to Wing Beat. "What do you say?"

"Oh, alright." Wing smiled. "If you insist. So, do you know a good place to eat?"

"I do as a matter of fact. Me and my new friend, Makoto here was just about visit her brother, TOBOR. He owns a restaurant here in town."

"That's interesting. Lead the way."

Cave nodded as the three unique ponies continue their way to the upcoming restaurant up ahead.

Ponyville, Bolts'n Grill

Business was really booming for our robotic hero. Both TOBOR and his newest (and only) employee, Kuratchi were working left and right in keeping up with the orders that were coming in hot. Many of the ponies like the very unique design of the establishment. They even like the music that was playing in the background. Orders were ranging from the classic Hay-Bacon and Eggs, to Pancakes and Prench-Toast. TOBOR was really having the time of his artificial life in the kitchen.

DING DING DING

TOBOR's train of thought was interrupted by the sound of the counter bell. He looks out through a small window to see Kuratchi holding another slip in his aura.

"We got another order for Prench-toast with a side of hash-browns." Kuratchi said as he levitates the order to his boss.

"Coming right up!" TOBOR said happily. "I've got to say, Kuratchi. Business is really booming. I didn't think these ponies would like my food this much.

"Well, what did you expect? Everypony around always like to try something new every now and then. Heck, I'm very curious of what your cooking is like."

"How about after work, I'll welcome you to some dinner. Free of charge of course."

"I'll take you up on that offer." Kuratchi smiled.

As TOBOR went back to his station, Kuratchi headed back out to check on the customers. To whom where enjoying both their meal and the restaurant music. It was even growing to Kuratchi's liking as well. Anyway, just as the purple pony was about to check on one of the tables, he gasps as he sees one of the most strangest sights. At the front entrance of the clear double doors was three unusual ponies.

The first pony was a Thestral mare. The second pony is an Earth Pony mare. However she was wearing a rather unique looking dress that Kuratchi has seen in a manga. The last pony on the other hoof was what surprised him the most. The last pony was HUGE! They are a Unicorn stallion with flaming mane and tail. What was weird was the lightbulb at the tip of the said unicorn's horn.

"Hello, good sir." Cave smiled. "Are there any available tables left?"

Kuratchi snaps out of his staring and finds his composer.

"OH! Uh, yes. There is, sir." Kuratchi said nervously. "I'm assuming these lovely mares are with you?"

"Indeed they are. Table for three, please."

"Right this way then."

As Kuratchi leads the group to their table, many of the other customers stopped their morning dining and stared at the large familiar Unicorn. The citizens of Ponyville have already seen Cave a few times in town, especially at the party Pinkie Pie has thrown him and TOBOR, but the sight of the huge robotic equine always gets them. Anyway, not long before Kuratchi gave the group a table in the corner of the restaurant. It was the only spot to fit the Unicorn giant. The group settles down in their seats, minus Cave as he sits on the floor.

"So, what would you like to drink?" Kuratchi asks.

"I WOULD LIKE SOME MILK, PLEASE." Makoto said.

"I would like some sparkling apple cider." Wing Beat replied.

"Uh, I'm afraid we don't have that. At least, not yet I think." Kuratchi said.

Wing sighed. "Well, do you have any soda?"

"Actually, we do. What would you like?"

"Any kind will do."

"Alrighty then."

Kuratchi looks up to the Cave. The robotic was still taller than the waiter even when sitting.

"What would you like, sir?"

"I would some water, please." Cave said.

"Okay then." Kuratchi levitates three menus from the nearby counter. "Choose what you all would like to eat while I get your drinks."

The ponies nodded as their waiter left. Cave looks at the mares with a smile.

"So, this place looks nice." He said. "Very modern in décor."

"This place does look nice." Wing Beat said as she looks at the menu. "They even have a large variety of meals here. Some of them I've never heard of. Well, at least in the lunch and dinner section that is."

'Oh, believe me. There are even stranger food out in space.' Cave thought.

"So, while we wait for our waiter to come back, I've wanted to ask you something, Wing Beat."

"Alright." Wing puts the menu down. "What is it?"

"Well, while it is not official yet, but I'm planning on training the Royal Guards."

"You are?"

"Yes. However, I am actually looking for some new recruits for the Galaxy Core."

"Galaxy Core? What's that?"

"YEAH, WHAT IS THAT?" Makoto also asks curiously.

"I'm glad you asked." Cave smiled. "The Galaxy Core is a special fighting force that protects galaxies, dimensions, and multiverses."

"WOW! THAT'S AMAZING!"

"So are you like a soldier?" Wing asks.

"Actually, I'm a captain. However, I can still give a lot in the battlefield."

Before Wing Beat can continue, the groups' waiter came back with their drinks in his magical aura.

"Here are your drinks, folks." Kuratchi said as he levitates the said drinks to the others. "Now, are you all ready with your orders."

"I am. How about you ladies?" Cave asks.

The mares nodded.

"We are ready then."

"Great. Now, what would you like?"

The group all gave their orders. Cave ordered breakfast ramen with toast, Makoto asked for pancakes with a side of scrambled eggs, and Wing Beat ordered steak and eggs with oranges. Kuratchi raised a eyebrow at the last order. He never heard of that combination before, but still took the order.

"Alright, just give us a few minutes and your orders will be right to you." Kuratchi said as he levitates the menus back.

"Thank you, good sir." Cave said.

With that done, Kuratchi turns around and heads back to the kitchen. Wing Beat turns to Cave.

"So, what were saying about recruiting?" Wing asks with interest.

In the kitchen, TOBOR was working really hard cooking all the food for his customers. So far, everything is going well in his work station. He hopes that his employee is faring well too.

DING DING DING

TOBOR looks through the counter window once more and sees Kuratchi.

"We got another order, boss." Kuratchi said as he levitates the written orders.

TOBOR looks over the note and looks back towards Kuratchi strangely.

"Steak and oranges?" TOBOR tilts his head. "Also, breakfast ramen?"

"Yeah, I was wondering the same thing. Some Thestral ordered the steak and oranges."

TOBOR have read about Thestrals back in Twilight's library. He was amazed to know that there are ponies out there with bat wings.

"As for the ramen, though. Some huge unicorn with flaming mane ordered it." Kuratchi added.

TOBOR's digital eyes widen. He didn't know Cave would be visiting his restaurant today.

"Is there something wrong, TOBOR? We don't serve ramen here or something?"

TOBOR shook his head. "No, it's not that. It's just that I know that unicorn you mentioned."

"Really?"

"Yes. His name is Cave Johnson. I'm actually his partner."

"You are? Then what do you guys do?"

"Well, we are in some investigation on a crook name Morcubus."

"Oh, so Cave is like some sort of space police or something?"

"Err, something like that." TOBOR goes back to his work. "Look, I'll tell you more about it later after work. Right now, we have orders to fill."

"Right, back to work."

(If the music is still going at this point, then stop it. It ends here.)

Back at the table, Cave and Wing Beat were still discussing about the recruitment from earlier.

"So, are you interested?" Cave asks.

Wing Beat pondered the offer for a moment. On one hoof, she just got into the Royal Guard just about a week ago. The pay was good enough, and she was just making friends back at the castle. On the other, she could give up all those months of training in the academy and work in the frontlines as a space soldier. Always going on inter-galactic adventures.

However, that would mean she would be seeing occasional death. Wing knew that terrible stuff like the night before would turn up in her line of work, but it would be even worse if she joins the Galaxy Core. Plenty of space scum that will not take no for an answer.

"I'm not sure to be honest." Wing Beat sighed. "I might think about it."

"I understand." Cave nodded. "Take all the time you need. This is a big decision after all."

"WHERE'S THE FOOD?!" Makoto complained.

"It will come, lass. Just wait a little."

At that moment, Kuratchi came back to their table with the said food.

"Here is you order." Kuratchi said as he levitates the meals to their respective owners.

"This smell good." Wing Beat commented. "I honestly didn't thing you guys serve meat here."

"We do, really. My boss told me that they were just incase if any carnivores come in here. Mostly griffons and dragons."

"Dragons you say?" Cave asks.

"I honestly don't think dragons will come here, but who knows? Maybe someday we will have one that will visit here without burning down the town."

"Won't that be the day." Wing joked.

"THIS IS REALLY GOOD!" Makoto said as she already started eating her pancakes. "I KNEW MY BIG BROTHER'S COOKING WOULD BE TASTY."

Kuratchi looked at the tan-colored mare in confusion. Big brother? Cave saw the small unicorn's face.

"She is talking about your boss, TOBOR." Cave explained. "He is in fact related to this mare."

Kuratchi was surprised by this. TOBOR didn't mention he had a sister. However, he didn't know whether to believe it or not. Considering the fact that his boss is a fake pony made of metal while this lovely mare is made of actual flesh and is clearly real.

"Are you sure about that?" The purple unicorn questioned. "I mean, it's just that... I don't see the resemblance."

"THAT'S BECAUSE OF MY SKIN. IT'S NOT REAL. I JUST LOOK LIKE AN ACTUAL PERSON, OR PONY IN THIS CASE."

As Makoto says this, she lifts a hoof up to one of her eyes and gently pull on the skin under it. To Kuratchi's shock, it reveals the same white metal plating that his boss was made of.

"Woah... you weren't lying."

"SEE, I TOLD YOU." Makoto said as she lets go of her skin. "HEY, I KNOW THIS MAY BE ASKING A LOT, BUT CAN I GO SEE MY BIG BROTHER NOW?"

"Well, I don't know..." Kuratchi sighed.

While he doesn't want to be a jerk and not let this mare go see her brother, he knew from experience that is was against policy to let a customer in the kitchen.

"PLEASE?" Makoto said sounding sad.

"Come on, man. Let the filly see her bro." Wing Beat said adding her two bits in.

"Well... I suppose... alright." Kuratchi gave in. "Just head to the front and you'll see the double doors near the counter window."

"OH, THANK YOU!" Makoto said as she went of to find her robotic sibling.

"That was a good thing to do, lad." Cave commented. "Trust me, he will be in for a big surprise."

"I guess. So, is there anything I could do for you two?"

"Actually, there is."

Cave's horn glowed before a small orange glowing box appeared on their table.

"I need you to do something for me."

TOBOR was really enjoying himself at the moment. So far, he hasn't heard back from Kuratchi for the last 10 minutes. This provided him a quick break from the stove. Right now, he was reading his 'Mr. L' comic book.

'Maybe I really should invest in making this series myself.' TOBOR thought.

BAM

Suddenly, TOBOR's train of thought was interrupted by the sound of doors slamming open. He looks up from his comic to see who made the noise. However, the moment he lays his digital eyes on the culprit, they went wide as the robot pony drops the comic book. It couldn't be. The dress, the satchel, the coat color, and the bowl-shaped haircut. It just couldn't be... could it?

"M... Ma... Mako--"

"TOBY!!"

Before TOBOR can say anything, Makoto pounces forward and lands straight into her sibling. The force of the impact was enough to send both robotic ponies out through the back door. Many ponies around saw the two roll right into the middle of the street. A moment after their worlds stopped spinning, the two ponies looked at each other. One was shocked beyond anything while the other was as cheerful as Pinkie Pie.

"Makoto... is that really you?" TOBOR asks still in shock.

"OF COURSE IT'S ME, TOBY!" Makoto replied. "I'VE BEEN LOOKING ALL OVER FOR YOU!"

Makoto gets up off of TOBOR before pull him into a hug. TOBOR's shock was finally replaced with pure happiness and relief.

"Makoto..."

TOBOR then returns the hug himself, but much more tighter. Here he was for the last couple of weeks thinking that he would never see his beloved little sister ever again. However, it seems the universe decided to cut him some slack and give him his sister back. TOBOR silently thanks the Sims above for this best day.

"TOBY?"

TOBOR returns to reality as he realizes that he was holding Makoto longer than he intended. Not to mention, there were a lot of ponies looking at the two. Some where confused, while most of them were touched by the affection they were witnessing. TOBOR let's go of Makoto sheepishly.

"Let's get back inside, sis." TOBOR said as they both go inside through the back door.

Although, when they both went inside, they were surprised of what was in the kitchen. In TOBOR's kitchen was a floating metal ball with three long tentacle-like arms and three eyeballs. It was another robot!

It seems to notice them as it turns towards their direction.

"Ah, Master, TOBOR." It or he spoke in a British accent. "You have come back."

"Uh... Master?" TOBOR said uncertain. "Wait, who are you?"

"Oh, I apologies, sir. Might I introduce myself." The robot said. "I am a maintenance robot known as a Mr. Handy. However, I was dubbed with the nickname, Alfred."

"Well, uh--"

"IT IS NICE TO MEET YOU, ALFRED." Makoto greeted politely.

"It is nice to meet you as well, madam." Alfred replied.

"Wait, hold on! Where did you come from?" TOBOR questioned.

At that moment, Kuratchi came into the kitchen through the double metal doors.

"That Cave Johnson guy wanted me to pass this thing to you." Kuratchi said.

"What? Where is he?"

"He left about a few minutes ago. He said something about going back to base or something?"

"Did he tell you why he gave me, Alfred?"

"Well, he asked me to give this to you."

Kuratchi levitates an orange tablet to TOBOR. TOBOR receives it as he balances in his hoof.

Dear, TOBOR

I wanted to say that I'm glad that you and your sister, Makoto are back to together. Hopefully, you two can catch up with each other from the past weeks of separation. Also, I'm sure you have already met Alfred. He will be your cook for your restaurant. Now, you can have some time to yourself on any day. Hope your restaurant will be a success, and be careful around HayBurgers. Go get them champ.

Sinceserly,

Captain Cave Johnson

P.S. -- Here's a little tip for the breakfast ramen. Best serving I had in a long time. Beats standard military rations any day.

TOBOR puts the tablet on a nearby counter.

"Oh, well that was nice of him." TOBOR said. "How much did he tip us?"

"Oh yeah, that's the best part." Kuratchi smiled.

Kuratchi's horn glowed once more and soon levitates a brown sack into the kitchen. Curious, TOBOR looks inside the sack and scans its contents. His digital eyes widen in surprise.

"He tipped us 5,000 bits?!" TOBOR exclaimed.

"Yep. I was just a surprised as you. Guess you don't have to worry about finance any more. This will set you for about a month or so."

TOBOR didn't say anything as his eyes suddenly turned black before falling to the ground with a few sparks flying.

"OH! Master, TOBOR? Are you alright?" Alfred asks.

"HE WILL BE ALRIGHT, ALFRED." Makoto said. "HE DOES THAT SOMETHINGS WHEN HE IS REALLY SURPRISED. TOBY JUST NEEDS TO REBOOT AFTER A WHILE."

(4 Hours Later)

After many hours of being in Sleep Mode, TOBOR finally rebooted power and awoken. It took him a few moments before realizing of what has happened earlier today. He still couldn't believe of how much of a good day he was having. His restaurant becomes a hit on the first day. He's reunited with his beloved little sister. And to top if off, he gets a huge tip from Cave. A tip that will make up for the spending spree he went through. He also gets a robotic helper, quite ironic.

Anyway, after TOBOR woke up, he left Kuratchi and Alfred in charge of the restaurant while he and Makoto catch up on things. TOBOR went around town introducing Makoto to his new friends. The first was Fluttershy. She was really happy to finally meet TOBOR sister after hearing about her. Rarity was next on the list. The fashionista was fascinated by Makoto's dress, and wanted to make more like it in the future.

When it was Rainbow Dash's turn, both her and Makoto spent most of the time talking about their favorite flyers. Rainbow's obviously being the Wonderbolts, and Makoto's the Sky Heroes back in her world. As for Pinkie Pie, she wanted to throw the female robot a party, but she would have to do it for another time since she was busy with somepony else today. TOBOR wondered why he didn't get a invitation.

Right now, TOBOR and Makoto were both heading over to Sweet Apple Acres.

"IT WAS NICE TO MEET YOUR FRIENDS, TOBY." Makoto said. "THEY'RE REALLY NICE."

"Thanks. Speaking of friends, how's the others doing?" TOBOR asks.

"EVERYONE BACK AT THE DISTRICT IS DOING TO SAME THING AS USUAL. NOTHING REALLY CHANGED."

"Aren't they a little... worried about me?"

"ACTUALY, I DON'T THINK THEY NOTICED THAT YOU WERE GONE. THEY JUST THOUGHT YOU WERE DOING MORE TESTS FOR DR. F."

"Oh..." TOBOR sighed.

Here he was thinking that the others back home would be worried about him. Guess it that wasn't the case.

"Say, what has the old man been doing since I've been gone?"

"WELL..." Makoto hesitantly says. "SINCE YOU'VE BEEN GONE FOR NEARLY A MONTH, ALL OF THOSE TESTS THAT YOU WERE SUPPOSE TO DO WERE PILING UP. SO, DR. F NEEDED A VOLUNTEER TO DO THE TEST FOR HIM WHILE YOU WERE MISSING."

TOBOR eyes narrowed "I don't suppose he made you volunteer?"

Makoto was starting to get nervous to TOBOR's suspicions.

"WELL, UH-- HEY, WHO'S THAT?"

TOBOR looked up ahead to see a familiar orange cowpony pulling a wagon.

"That is actually another one of my friends I wanted to introduce you to."

"OH! WELL, WHAT ARE WE WAITING FOR?"

Makoto was about to go ahead when TOBOR grabbed a hold of her tail, making her 'eep' in surprise.

"Now hold on there, sis." TOBOR said with clenched teeth. "This discussion is not over yet. We will talk about this after today."

Makoto sighed before nodding in defeat. Satisfied, TOBOR spits out the tail before walking besides his sister as they head towards the farm pony.

"Hey, Applejack!" TOBOR called out.

Applejack recognized the voice as she stops and looks back.

"Well howdy, TOBOR!" Applejack greeted. "I thought you were at your fancy restaurant of yours."

"I was, but Cave gave me some extra help. So now, I can have some free time off when ever I want."

"Oh, well that's great to hear." Applejack then notices Makoto. "Say, who's this?"

"Ah, this is--"

"HELLO!" Makoto interrupted. "MY NAME IS MAKOTO. I AM TOBY'S LITTLE SISTER."

Applejack was surprised by this. "Well, shoot! It's nice to meet you, Makoto. I was mighty curious about you when TOBOR talked about you."

"IT'S NICE TO MEET ANOTHER ONE OF TOBY'S FRIENDS."

"Say, what are you doing anyway, AJ?" TOBOR asks. "You already done with selling the apples?"

"Well, not exactly."

"What do you mean?"

Applejack sighed. "There was a little incident back at the market."

"What happened?"

"Well, from what I heard from Apple Bloom, she is the only filly in her class to have not cutie mark."

"WHAT'S A CUTIE MARK?" Makoto asks curiously.

"It's a mark that represents a pony's special talent." TOBOR explains.

"OH."

"Right, anyway, she wanted to get her cutie mark really badly. So, she thought she could get one by selling apples with me."

"Something tells me it didn't go well?" TOBOR sighed.

"Yep. She kept bothering everypony that comes near my apple cart to the point that I had to give away half of the load as an apology."

"Where's Apple Bloom now?"

"Probably off trying to get her cutie mark. I keep telling her that these things take time. She is just being stubborn."

"Oh, I wonder who she learn it from." TOBOR smirked as he remembers the stories he heard from the others.

"Oh, ha ha. Very funny." Applejack rolled her eyes. "Say, have you seen Twilight yet?"

"No. I haven't seen her since yesterday when she and Spike left for Canterlot."

"Well, I'm sure they'll come back soon. Somepony has to look about the library."

Applejack turns around and starts walking.

"Listen, I'll talk to you later, partner. I got some more work to do back at the farm. Again, it was nice meeting your sister by the way."

With that, Applejack resumes her journey back to her home, leaving both robots to their own devices.

"WELL, SHE WAS NICE." Makoto said happily.

"Yeah..." TOBOR replied.

"SO, WHAT NOW?"

"Let's head over to the library. She did had a point. Someone has to look after it while Twilight and Spike is gone."

"WHO ARE THEY BY THE WAY?"

"They also another couple of friends of mine."

"YOU HAVE A LOT OF FRIENDS, TOBY. YOU MUST BE VERY POPULAR AROUND HERE."

"You don't even know half of it." TOBOR chuckles.

With nothing else to do, both robot ponies decided to turn around and head towards their new destination.

It didn't take long for TOBOR and Makoto to make it to the Golden Oak Library. Considering that TOBOR decided to fly back with his sister in his grasp. However, when they got to the large treehouse, TOBOR notice something different about it.

"What the..." TOBOR muttered.

"WHAT'S WRONG, BIG BRO?"

"The door. It's totally repaired."

"WAS IT BROKEN OR SOMETHING?"

"Yeah, something happened the other day while I was gone." TOBOR sighed. "I'll tell you about it later. Right now, I want to check out the place and make sure everything is secure."

"OKAY."

TOBOR reaches over the door and opens it. However, once it was open, he was met with very familiar purple fire-breathing reptile, who was just about to open the door himself.

"Spike?"

"TOBOR?" Spike replied surprised. "Hey, how you been?"

"I'm doing good, but I want to know why you guys came back. I thought you and Twilight were staying in Canterlot. Speaking of which, where is she?"

"Well, we were, but Celestia decided to let us go home earlier. When we got back, we spent most of the afternoon cleaning up the library. It was really hard to get some of the ink stains." Spike explained. "As to where Twilight is, she went out to talk with the others. She just wants to let them know we were back."

"Oh, well, it's good to have you guys back. I thought I had to watch the library by myself." TOBOR said.

"Say, who is she?" Spike pointed towards the second robot pony.

"Oh! I'm sorry. The mare beside me is my little sister, Makoto. Makoto, I'm sure you have heard, this is Spike. He is the one I mentioned on the way here."

"IT'S NICE TO MEET YOU, SPIKE. I'VE NEVER MET A DRAGON BEFORE." Makoto finally greeted.

"It's nice to meet you too." Spike replied. "Have you met my friends yet?"

"YEP. TOBY SHOWED ME AROUND TOWN AND INTRODUCED ME TO HIS OTHER FRIENDS. I DIDN'T KNOW HE WAS SO POPULAR HERE."

"Yeah, that's been going on for a while. Especially, now he opened up a restaurant."

"Oh, you heard about it's opening?" TOBOR asks.

"Sure did. Cave told Twilight and I about it back in Canterlot. He said that he was going visit you when he sends Derpy back home. I was just about head over there myself."

"Well, in that case..."

Suddenly, TOBOR pixels in a golden card from his Storage Unit and hoofs it over to Spike.

"Here's a little VIP card from me. Just show it to one of my employees and you'll get a free meal."

"Sweet! Thanks, TOBOR. I'll head over right now. Talk to you later."

With that said, the little dragon went off to get lunch from his friend's establishment. TOBOR chuckles before motioning Makoto to come inside. Once inside, TOBOR then put on a more serious face.

"Alright, Makoto." TOBOR said. "Now that we got some alone time, I need to talk to you about something."

"OKAY." Makoto said. "WHAT DO YOU WANT TO TALK ABOUT?"

TOBOR leans forwards, making Makoto nervous a bit

"Did Dr. F hurt you when you were doing his tests?"

Makoto's eyes widen as she realized they were back to this discussion.

"WELL... I DID GET HURT JUST A LITTLE--"

"How? Much?" TOBOR asks with narrowed eyes.

Makoto fidgets with her hooves before submitting. She then starts to take off her coat and under shirt. Now, normally, something like this would be very awkward and wrong for number of reasons as you readers can tell. However, since they were ponies and ponies are normally naked, TOBOR was unfazed by this action. Well... not as much, he still cringed.

Anyway, when Makoto took off her shirt, TOBOR's digital eyes widen when he saw a large gash on her furry chest. He can see the white metal plating that was underneath the skin, which was also damaged with minor scratches.

"Oh. My. Sims." TOBOR muttered in shock. "What happened?"

"TOBY, IT WAS AN ACCIDENT--"

"What happened!"

Makoto flinched from the sudden volume, but complied. She explained that a few days ago before she decided look for TOBOR, she was tasked by their creator to fix the broken power line that was outside their laboratory. Now, this wouldn't of been a difficult task if the female robot knew about wiring safety. However that was the case as electrical wiring wasn't one of Makoto's functions. As the results, she made a mistake and shocked herself pretty badly. It was nearly enough to short out her system right there.

"DR. F WAS DISAPPOINTED THAT I DIDN'T FIX THE LINES. HE'S BEEN GETTING REALLY ANNOYED THAT I COULDN'T PERFORM ANY OF THE TASKS CORRECTLY. SO, HE DISMISSED ME AND SAID THAT HE WILL PUT EVERY TESTS HE PLANNED ON HOLD UNTIL YOU COME BACK." Makoto explained.

TOBOR's mood softened when he heard that last part. He sighed as he knew he had to tell her the bad news.

"Well... I'm afraid I'm not going back. Neither will you."

Makoto raised a brow. "WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?"

"What I'm talking about is that there is no way back home. The rulers of the this place, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna both tried their best in finding a way to send me back home. However, they couldn't find it and said I was permanently stuck here. Same for you now."

"BUT... BUT... WHAT ABOUT HOME?"

"What about home, sis? We could just live here and start a new life."

"WHAT ABOUT OUR FRIENDS BACK HOME? WE WON'T SEE THEM AGAIN."

"Yes, I know. However, I've moved on and made new ones here in Equestria."

"WHAT ABOUT DR. F?" Makoto questioned once more. "HE'S GOING TO BE MAD IF WE DON'T GO BACK."

At that moment, TOBOR finally had enough and decided to put his own opinion.

"I don't give a fuck about Dr. F!" He shouted.

Makoto gasped as she heard her brother cursed in front of her.

"Ever since I was created by that bastard, I've done nothing but test, test, and more test! I've been blown up, cut, zapped, and whatever damage possible and Dr. F doesn't care about me. Not to mention, everybody else outside of the Industrial District doesn't see me as a person but as simple machine that they can walk all over. Back in that world, I was never able to follow my dreams as a restaurant owner, but here, I did just that and now I'm happy for the first time in 20 years."

TOBOR started to make his way to the exit as he pass by Makoto.

"I'm never going back, sis. I'm happy here. Maybe you should reconsider and just accept this place."

With that final statement, TOBOR soon went out the door and left an upset Makoto thinking to her self.

'...TOBY... WHAT HAS GOTTEN INTO YOU?'

TOBOR continued on down the road to... well, he didn't know where he was going. He just need to have a moment of alone time. All that stress that he has been bottling up all these years had finally been deleted from his system. To be honest, he is kind of feeling more better now that he vented his feelings about his lousy creator. However, he was starting to feel bad that he yelled at his little sister. He might of over did it a bit. TOBOR will have to apologies to Makoto later on when he comes back home.

"I wonder what the others are doing today--"

"Hi, TOBOR!!"

"Gah!"

By instincts, TOBOR whipped out Plasma Cannon and took aim. However, he found out that the "threat" was non other than Pinkie Pie who was still smiling widely.

"Oh, sorry, Pinkie." TOBOR said as he puts his weapon away. "You gave me quite the surprise."

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, silly filly. That's what I do, but I'm sorry too. I should of put out a warning next time. I don't want to be nearly shot like Dashy."

TOBOR cringed from the memory.

"Yeah, well, what's done is done. Anyway, what brings you out here today?"

"Oh, I just wanted to give you your invitation."

"Invitation? To what?"

"A party, silly! I'm throwing a party for a filly name Diamond Tiara."

TOBOR sighed in annoyance. He was familiar with the snobby little filly. She would label him as a walking tin can. Not that he wasn't called that before, but it still was frustrating.

"Oh, I a familiar with her."

"Well, she is having a cute-ceañera over at Sugarcube Corner."

"Okay... Why should I go?"

"Because I'm throwing the party. Nopony has ever resisted a Pinkie Party!"

TOBOR stared at Pinkie before sighing in defeat.

"Okay, Pinkie." TOBOR said in defeat. "I'll go. However, if that little snot-nose little brat starts something I don't like, then I'm leaving."

Pinkie nodded. She didn't want to admit it, but she too find the little pink filly a bit... mean at times.

"That fine, TOBOR. See you around."

Pinkie then does a backflip before landing in a pile of hay. TOBOR stared before shaking away the unexpected departure.

"Alright, let's get this over with."

Surprisingly, the party was pretty well. Turns out, he was only invited because Diamond demanded that he served the food at her party. He was surprised by the sudden request considering that she didn't like him, but complied and took position near a buffet table. Everypony at the party loved the robot's cooking. It made TOBOR glad to know that his skills in culinary is appreciated.

After a while of serving ponies left and right, a certain lavender unicorn made her appearance.

"Twilight!" TOBOR said in delight. "How are you?"

"I'm doing good, TOBOR." Twilight greeted back. "I was wondering where you were."

"Well, I've been busy running my restaurant for most of the morning. However, Cave me some extra help and gave me a huge tip for the meal. Now, I can have some time to myself when ever I want to."

"That's great, TOBOR."

"Say, sorry for bringing this up, but are you okay?"

"TOBOR, I'm fine." Twilight giggles for her protective friend. "I was just a little shaken up from the incident. Plus, my horn isn't aching anymore. Everything is back to normal. Well... what is considered normal here anyway."

TOBOR chuckles from the joke.

"Yeah. Hey, want to try a bite? Got a nice serving of grill hay."

"I would like that."

TOBOR and Twilight spent their time having a conversation about what they did during their time. TOBOR was interested to know that Cave and the princesses were planning on having bodyguards assigned for the others, even though it wasn't official yet. However, Twilight was even more surprised when she found out about TOBOR's sister being here in Ponyville.

"Wow, I can't wait to meet her. Where is she now?"

"She is probably still at the library. I kind of left her there to think."

"You left her alone?"

"I know. It was really mean of me to do, but she needs to realize that there is no way back home and this place is our new home now."

"I feel bad for you guys."

"It's fine. I already have new friends. You, Fluttershy, and the others. Not to mention, I finally get to follow my dream. I'm having a good time here in Equestria. I'm sure my little sister can adapt as well."

"I guess. Hey, does she have a place to stay?"

TOBOR paused. He completely forgot the fact that Makoto didn't have a place to stay. While he himself can go and stay up all night since he had a really long battery life, Makoto needed a place where she can stay.

"Howdy, ya'll."

TOBOR's thoughts were cut from the sound of a familiar cowpony.

"Oh, hi, Applejack." Twilight greeted. "Glad to see that you made it."

"Well, when Pinkie Pie throws a party, you got to go." Applejack said. "Say, have any of ya seen Apple Bloom anywhere? I haven't seen her when we came here."

"Actually, no. I've been serving ponies some of my food and I haven't seen her once."

"Something tells me that she is hiding because of her blank flank."

"Is she still worried about that?"

"Yep. I keep telling her that it's not so bad. She just needs to wait for it to show up."

"She is being a bit impatient." Twilight added her two bits. "When I was visiting Pinkie Pie, I found her and Apple Bloom made a huge mess in the kitchen. Something about trying to get a baking cutie mark. She asked if I can make her cutie mark appear, but I told her the same thing. You can't force a cutie mark to come early."

TOBOR nodded. After reading about cutie marks back at the library, he that it was strange to have a mark that tells ponies what your good at. However, he let it slide as he figured that they work in mysterious ways. Mysterious indeed as he too has one on his robotic flank. Which is strange because he is not a real pony.

"Well, when you see her, tell her I need to talk to her. I'm gonna need to rethink about her employment." TOBOR said.

"Wait, you hired Apple Bloom?" Applejack asks with a raised brow.

"Well, not officially at the time, I was a little desperate to find help for my restaurant. However, thanks to Cave, I things will go a bit more smoothly for the time being. I hope she can understand."

"It's okay. I understand."

TOBOR turned to see Apple Bloom herself. However she had two fillies that TOBOR haven't seen during the party.

"Apple Bloom, there you are. Where have you been?" Applejack asks.

"And who are these two?" TOBOR also asks.

"Well, I've been hiding because I was afraid of what Diamond Tiara will think of me still being a blank flank."

"So that's why you wanted to get your cutie mark quickly."

"Yeah. However, I soon found out that I'm not the only blank flank." Apple Bloom wave to the other two fillies. "These are my new friends, Scootaloo and Sweetie Bell."

"It's nice to meet you, TOBOR." Sweetie Bell said politely.

"I've seen you race Rainbow Dash many times before. You guys are awesome!" Scootaloo said excitedly.

"Well, it's nice to meet you two."

The group spent the rest of the party talking and getting to know each other. After a while in the evening, every pony was going home as the party was over. TOBOR was helping Pinkie clean up the mess. They were discussing about Makoto's living arrangement.

"Are you sure the Cakes will let Makoto live with you guys?" TOBOR asks.

"Of course!" Pinkie said. "I've already talked with them and they said it was okay, but she will need to help out around the kitchen."

"Well, she won't have any problems with that. She can adapt really quickly."

At that moment, the double doors that lead to the bakery opened to reveal, to TOBOR's surprise, Diamond Tiara. She trotted right up to TOBOR.

"Hey, Tin Can." Diamond greeted.

"Hello, Diamond." TOBOR sighed.

"My daddy wanted me to give this to you after the party."

Diamond clicks her little hoof on the ground twice before a stallion in a black suit walks in with a brown sack in his mouth. He too goes to TOBOR before dropping the sack and walking about outside.

"What's this?" TOBOR asks.

"Your payment." Diamond said. "I have to admit, your cooking is really good. So, you have my respect."

TOBOR was surprised. Here he thought Diamond would always be a brat.

"Wow... thanks, Diamond. I--"

"But I'm still gonna call you 'Tin Can' though."

TOBOR's mood deflated at that. Nevermind the previous statement.

"Well, now that were done here. I'll be off." She said leaving.

"Wait!"

"What?" Diamond asks irritably.

"Where is you dad anyway?" TOBOR asks curiously. "I thought he would of showed up to his daughter's cute-ceañera."

Diamond visibly cringed from the question. She was silent for a moment before speaking.

"H-He's on important business, and said he wouldn't be able to show up."

"Business, huh? What does he do?"

"Quite frankly, that is none of your beeswax, Tin Can."

With that, the pink filly turned around and walked off through the exit with the stallion who was waiting outside following her. TOBOR turns to Pinkie as if waiting for and answer. All Pinkie did was shrug with uncertainty. TOBOR looks back out the exit where the rich filly left with confusion. Something wasn't right about her when he mentioned Filthy Rich. However, he decided that it was indeed not his business and just left it alone before going back to cleaning up.

Manehatten, Bronze Industries

Filthy Rich's Office

Power

Power was something that keeps everything in line. Like his staff for example. They would work day and night to fill his bank account with bits. Oh, he loved being rich. It was in his name for buck sakes. Rich will do anything that will give him control.

Blackmailing rival businesses...

Done.

Scamming the poor idiots out there...

Easy.

Paying off law enforcers...

Simple.

Gaining trust...

That... is rather difficult.

Trust is another thing that Mr. Rich values. He will not tolerate betrayal. Especially if those who try to sell him out to royalty. Those who do... well, let's just say that they will learn a lesson. A painful lesson. An excruciating painful lesson. There were only a few that Rich trusts to have as a business partner. However, there is one particular individual that has caught his interest. And boy, he does not disappoint.

"So... if I were to join your cause... what will I get in return?"

"I promise you, if you help me fund my projects... you will be by my side as one of the most powerful ponies in Equestria. The world even."

"..."

"I understand that this is a difficult decision for you to make, but--"

"I accept."

"Hmm?"

"I will have to admit, this is not the kind of risk I normally take. However, I've seen the technology you have at your disposal. I believe you are prepare for any errors we'll cross in the future?"

"Indeed. Though, I can tell you want something else as well?"

"Oh you read me like a book, and yes, there is. I will join you under one condition."

"What will it be?"

"If this so-called partnership of ours do fall apart, then you will not mention my participation in this little game. I have a reputation to keep."

"That is understandable, and I accept this condition."

Both stallions get up from their seats and shook hooves.

"Glad to have done business with you, Filthy Rich."

"The same to you, Lord Morcubus."

Author's Note

Hello, everypony. It's me, Writer Page. Also known as The EnderPony Master.

I apologies for the long wait for the chapter. I have a lot on my plate during my absents so I wasn't able to work on the chapter. I will try my best to keep up next time. Also, if any of you notice a grammar problem in the chapter. Then go with it, please. I already have to explain so many times.

I. HAVE. BAD. VISION.

So, I asks politely. Please stop mentioning that there is a misspelled or misplaced word, and go along with it.:facehoof::ajbemused:

Anyway, with that out of the way. What will happen now that Makoto joins in on the adventure? What is Morcubus up to now that he has Filthy Rich on his side? Will TOBOR's restaurant will keep afloat with the upcoming restaurant war?

Find out next time on The Adventures of T.O.B.O.R.!!

Writer Page, OUT!

Silver Sky

"Bolt. Me."

That was the only thing TOBOR said before him and his friends were engulfed in a wall of flames. The girls screamed as they feel their flesh burn as they get cooked alive... or so they thought. This confused everypony, especially TOBOR. Where was pain and agony. Well, for the girls anyway. He's fire proof thanks to those tests Dr. F gives.

'What the bolt is going on?' TOBOR thought.

Though, to his and the other's surprise, a black diamond-like force-field was surrounding them as the flames died down. This brought relief and confusion to everypony. Where did it come from?

"Alright, Twi!" Rainbow said. "Way to put up this shield."

"But, that wasn't me, Dash." Twilight corrected.

"What? Well, what about you, Rarity?"

"I'm sorry, Darling." Rarity said as they all get untangled. "But my magic isn't good enough to do something like this."

"Well, who did it? You and Twi are the only ones who can use magic."

TOBOR was going to ask when his HUD popped into view.

!Sudden Danger Detected!

~Emergency force-field engaged~

"So that's what did it." TOBOR said to himself.

"Did what?" Twilight heard.

"I made that shield."

"You?!" Rainbow yelled. "How can you do it when you're a Pegasus?."

"I'm not a real Pegasus, Dash." TOBOR said. "I might look like one, but remember, I'm actually a robot. I'm built to do different things that others can't do."

"We are seriously gonna have a talk when we all get home."

GGGRRRRRR!!!!

The growl from the dragon got everypony's attention as it glares at them.

"We'll talk about it later." TOBOR said as jumps forward. "Hey you! Over-grown lizard! Catch me if you can!"

With that, TOBOR activated his boosters and took to the sky. The dragon roared with anger as it also took to the sky, chasing the robot.

"I got to go and help him!" Rainbow said as she was about to take off.

"Dash, wait!" Applejack stopped Rainbow. "I think TOBOR knows what he's doing. Plus, you're hurt."

"I'm fine." Dash said before groaning.

"No, Rainbow." Twilight said. "Applejack is right. I think TOBOR knows what he's doing."

Rainbow pouted in response. She really wanted to get into some more action.

TOBOR soared through the air as the dragon was right on his non-existent tale. He may have driven the overgrown reptile away from the girls, but now he's got to get it away from him.

"Sims dammit. How am I going to fight that thing? Its scales are tough as steel." TOBOR said to himself.

!Danger Detected!

~Flaming Projectile Approaching~

~Engaging Defensive Protocol~

Before TOBOR could register what his HUD was saying, his body moved before he could and did a barrel roll. TOBOR wondered what happened when he saw a fire ball past by him. He looks back to see the dragon in rage as its flames were dripping from its mouth. TOBOR franticly looked around. He had to find a place to hide. Those flames were too hot for his metal form to handle.

"Come on, TOBOR! You're smarter than an computer! Think of something!"

TOBOR turned his gaze to the clouds of smoke that was still filling the air from earlier. TOBOR's digital eyes widened.

"That's it!"

As the dragon gets closer to the flying robot, TOBOR made a sharp turn upward. The dragon was surprised by this as it tries to change course. TOBOR flew closer to the white and black clouds before making a stop.

"Hey, ugly!" TOBOR yelled. "You're too slow!"

The dragon roared in response as it flaps it massive wings faster to catch up. As it flies into the wall of clouds, it was suddenly hit in the face by a familiar object. The dragon roared in pain as it swirls around, trying to find its prey. Though, before it can look further, it was hit in the face again. This time though, it was something that really stings. TOBOR reappeared with a plasma cannon in his foreleg.

"Is that the best you can do?" TOBOR taunted.

The dragon roared as it quickly charges straight towards the robot. TOBOR saw this coming as he too flew straight towards his foe. Before the dragon can release its flames on its victim, TOBOR aimed his other foreleg and shot it right in the eyes of the gigantic reptile. The dragon roars in both pain and agony as it stops midair and franticly tries to get whatever is in its eye. TOBOR smirked as the dragon continues to struggle. Though, it didn't last long as the dragon swirls around and swung its huge spikey tail.
TOBOR's digital eyes widened as he barely had enough time to dodge. The tail made contact with TOBOR back forelegs. The blow was enough to make the robot spam out of control. TOBOR struggles as he finally gains control of his flight pattern. Suddenly, his HUD appeared with red labels.

!Warning!

~High levels of damage has been made~

~Boosters are at 48% capacity~

~Power Levels at 39% and dropping~

~Please land immediately to save battery cells~

"Bolt." TOBOR silently cursed.

This was bad, this was really bad. His boosters have taken a lot of damage from that attack and he's loosing power fast. He can't continue this fight any longer. Suddenly, he was hit in the back of the head by a lone foreleg. TOBOR turns to see a very pissed of dragon with a swollen black eye. TOBOR remained silent as his damaged foreleg reattaches itself to his body. A moment later, the dragon had enough and roars. It rears back and dives straight towards its prey. TOBOR braced himself for the pain that is about to come. Though, something unexpected happened.

Before the dragon made it halfway, something came flying out of nowhere and hit the dragon by its side. When the mysterious object came into contact, it suddenly exploded. The blast was strong enough to throw the dragon off course as it roars in much more pain than it was before. TOBOR was both shocked and confused at what just happened. A moment later, another object flew by and hit the dragon in the back in between its wings. The dragon once again roared, but it sounded weaker. The gigantic reptile finally gave up and started falling from the sky as it made its way into dark forest below them.

TOBOR was completely clueless. What was those things? Where did they even came from? Though, he can find out later. Right now, he needed to land. With final checks, TOBOR carefully made his way back to the others who were waiting for him.

As TOBOR landed, he was suddenly tackled to the ground by a familiar yellow Pegasus.

"TOBOR! Are you okay?!" Fluttershy says as she keeps her grip.

"I'm... well, some what fine, Fluttershy." TOBOR said surprised by the sudden greeting.

"What happened up there, TOBOR?" Twilight asks. "We heard a lot of loud noises."

"Then we started hearing a lot of explosions!" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Oh that? That was..." TOBOR paused. "Actually, I don't know what that was to be honest. I might of used my plasma cannon on that dragon, but it didn't caused that explosion."

"What happened back there?" Rainbow asks. "That thing was crying one minute, and the next thing we know it goes on a rampage."

"I don't know, but I'll get to the bottom of it. My sensors picked up something that was floating around the dragon's face."

"Speaking of which, where is the dragon?" Rarity asks.

"...To be honest, I think it's gone for good." TOBOR said. "That explosion might of finished it off. It landed a short distances away, deep in that forest that was below us."

The girls looked shocked, minus Fluttershy who was still attached to their robot friend.

"I know, I wished things would of gone differently than this, but there's nothing we can do now."

Suddenly, TOBOR started beeping as his blue chest started blinking.

"Can we reschedule our question and answer session tomorrow or something? I took a bit of damage and I need a place to recharge."

"That's fine." Twilight said. "I'm a bit tired too. We can ask questions tomorrow morning. I'm going to have to send a letter to Princess Celestia."

"Sound like a plan." TOBOR looked at the clinging pony. "Hey, Fluttershy?"

"Yes?" She says.

"I appreciate the hug, but we need to go now." TOBOR smiled.

Fluttershy realized what she was doing and squeaked before releasing the metal pony. She hid behind her long mane blushing.

"Come on, everypony." Applejack said. "We got a long way down."

"But what about all the treasures that dragon left?" Rarity asks.

"I'll tell Celestia about this whole thing. She'll probably send the Royal Gaurds to pick it up." Twilight answered.

Rarity pouted before she silently made her way back in the cave and coming back with a few gems. TOBOR looked at the pampered mare unamused.

"Really, Rarity?" TOBOR asks.

"What? It's not like he's coming back." Rarity said.

"Whatever." TOBOR rolled his digital eyes.

As everypony made their way down the mountain, TOBOR suddenly saw something off in the distance of the forest landing. This got his attention, along with the others.

"Is there something wrong, TOBOR?" Twilight asks.

TOBOR continues to look off into the distance before responding.

"Uh, no." TOBOR said. "I thought I saw something."

This confused the girls before they decide to leave it at that. TOBOR on the other hoof was in thoughts.

'What was that thing? Did it had something to do with those explosives?' He thought. 'I'll investigate it some other time.'

The rest of the trip down the mountain was silent as everypony were tired from their little adventure. Though, there is still more to come for our heroes.

Author's Note

Hello, everypony. It's me, Writer Page. Also known as, The EnderPony Master.

I'm sorry that the new chapter tooked longer than it needed to be, but I had a lot of things to do and what not. Not only that, but my internet have been acting weird lately. So, I'm limited on using it until I can fix it.

Well, that's all for now. If you guys or gals have any ideas and requests for the story, please send a Private Message and me and Cherry look it up. Please leave a like, and I'll see you all next time on... The Adventures of TOBOR! :raritystarry:

Also, I know it's late, but happy 4th of July everypony!! :pinkiehappy:

BONUS Chapter #2 - TOBOR Chats with... Star Swift? (Edited)

Grey. That would be the appropriate term to use to describe how TOBOR's day was going. It has been 2 days since the heavy rainstorm came to Ponyville. There was nothing but grey clouds for miles. Apparently, the weather team were overdue with their storm schedule. Why would these ponies need a storm schedule, he would never know. Why it had to be stormy? Couldn't a gentle shower been better? It doesn't matter. Right now, TOBOR was just lounging on the balcony in the middle of the night, watching the rain pour down onto soil, with the occasional thunder echoing in the distance. The only thing keeping him dry was his umbrella. He was planning on using it for the beach, but that plan was out for obvious reasons.

"Whenever I want to go to the beach, there's always something that will keep me from going. Every. Single. Time." TOBOR sighed.

TOBOR was indeed planning on going to the beach with the girls. Hoping to have a little group outing in the sun, but that idea had to be ruined.

"I wonder how the girls are doing."

Ah, yes. The girls were all staying in their homes also, along with everypony in Ponyville. They were all instructed to stay indoors until the harsh storm would pass over. Twilight and Spike were both caught under the storm on their way from the park, but they were able to take shelter at Rarity's boutique since it was the closest. Trixie was still out somewhere in Equestria with her new trailer. TOBOR thought of hanging out with Cave, but the large white android pony apparently had to deal with a nest of giant dessert worms his underground base dug into. How he gotten the base, TOBOR was clueless. Anyway, he was all alone in the library, with nothing but books and his comics. Though, he has read through them 3 times already. Kind of a downside of having a super processor in his features. He can read faster than a normal human can, or pony in this case.

"I am so bored!" TOBOR whined. "There is literally nothing to in this treehouse."

TOBOR got up, and walked back inside before closing the doors to the balcony.

"There's got to be something to do." TOBOR muttered. "I wonder if could visit-"

Knock Knock Knock

TOBOR was a little startled by the sudden knocking.

'Huh? Who can that be?' He thought. 'Why would they be here in this type of weather?'

"Coming!" TOBOR called out.

TOBOR walks down from the stairs that lead to the balcony and reached to the doors. When he opened it, he was surprised at what he saw. In front of him was a grey pony. Their mane and tail were pitch black with a midnight-blue streak. What was eye-catching was the wings. They weren't feathery like any other Pegasi, they were leathery like a dragon's! Not only that, but her golden eyes were glowing dimly.

"Mister, I'm so sorry for disturbing you at this time of night, but I really need shelter." The mare's voice sounded young. "I know you don't know me, but can I please stay here for the night?"

TOBOR came back to reality before he steps aside.

"Of course! Please, come in." TOBOR said.

"Oh thank you!" The mare sighed in relief. "I thought you would close the door on me too."

This confused TOBOR. Why would he close the door on her? He'll have to ask later. Anyway, TOBOR closes the door after the mystery mare trotted in, leaving a little trail of wet hoofprints.

"Sorry." She said when she saw her trail.

"It's alright. It's just water, it can dry out." TOBOR said.

Now that the mare was inside, TOBOR can see clearly with the lights. The reason why the "mare's" voice sounded yound was because she wasn't a mare, but a filly. TOBOR still can't tell ages from a filly and a mare, or a colt and a stallion. Though, he was certain that this pony was at least close to that of a teenager. TOBOR notices that the filly was shivering. Knowing what was wrong, he makes his way into the kitchen. A moment later, he comes back with mug.

"What's that?" The mare asks.

TOBOR tried to speak, but his voice was muffled by the mug he was holding. He sets the mug down in front of the filly.

"It's hot chocolate. I thought you might of been cold from outside, so I made a little something to heat you up."

"Oh, thank you, but you didn't need to. I don't want to impose."

"It alright. I wouldn't mind."

The filly smiled before she took the mug in her hooves and started drinking the chocolatey goodness. She hummed as her wings fluttered a bit.

"Thank you."

"You welcome, Ms...."

"Oh! I'm sorry. My name is Star Swift."

"It's nice to meet Star." TOBOR greeted back. "My name is TOBOR. TOBOR the robot pony."

"Robot?" Star tilted her head. "I never heard those types of ponies before."

"Oh, robot is not really a type of pony. It's just another word for machine."

"Machine? You look like a pony."

"That is true, but on the inside, I'm full of parts and other gizmos."

"I think you're lying."

"If only I had a bit for every time nopony doesn't believe me." TOBOR muttered. "Well, if you don't believe me..." TOBOR turns to his side. "... then feel my 'coat'."

Star was surprised by this sudden action as she blushes a little.

"W-What? You w-want me t-to touch you?" She said flustered.

"Yes."

Star's blush reddened a little more, before she decided to reach out. When her hoof touched TOBOR's side, she squeaked and closes her eyes. Though, her little 'intense' moment didn't last long as she turned from flustered to confusion. Star looks back at where her hoof was. She moves her hoof around and was surprised to feel it was hard has rock, instead of being soft like other ponies'.

"What... but how-"

"Like I said before. I'm a machine." TOBOR chuckles. "I may have the body of pony, but I'm not real."

"Wow. That's amazing."

"Thanks." TOBOR thought of something. "Say, can I ask you something?"

"Um, sure. What is it?"

"What are you exactly? I never seen a pony with those kinds of wings before."

"I'm a Thestral," Star looks down. "But other ponies call us Bat Ponies."

"You don't sound so happy about it."

"I'm proud to be a Thestral!" Star glared.

"Woah! I didn't mean to offend you." TOBOR leans back. "I sorry."

Star calmed down, but she looked sad.

"No, you didn't offended me." Star looks away. "I'm just really sensitive when ponies talk about my kind."

"Don't ponies get along with other types of ponies?"

"Some of them do, but most of them don't."

"What do you mean?" TOBOR raised a brow.

"It's just... ponies treated us like vicious wolves of the night ever since our ruler, Princess Luna returned."

TOBOR remembered what Twilight told him of her and the other's last encounter with Luna. The time when she was Nightmare Moon.

"I guess. I mean, she did put up a show when she came back from her banishment." TOBOR cringed. " N-Not that there's something wrong with Luna! It's just that... what I mean is-"

"It's fine." Star waved a hoof. "Even I admit that what she did, or what she was going to do scared me. I love the night like any other, but I like to live to see it though."

TOBOR nodded. If Luna did bring Eternal Night, then this world's crops were die out, along with everything else due to low temperatures. To put it simple; No sun, no sunlight and heat.

"By they way, I forgot to ask, but what brings you to Ponyville?" TOBOR asks. "And way travel in this weather?"

Swift looks down.

"I ran away."

"What?" That got TOBOR's attention.

"I ran away from home."

TOBOR was shocked. Why did she ran from her home? Where are her parents?

"I know it's none of my business... but why?"

Star Swift paused for a moment before speaking.

"...I got into a fight with my dad."

"What happen?"

"We were having another argument about the same thing." Star explains. "My dad wants me to join the Royal Guard like my older brother."

"Something tells me it has to do with tradition?"

"Well, aren't you a smart one." Star grumbled.

"Hey, I was just guessing." TOBOR said. "No need to be prickly."

"I know, and I'm sorry." Star's ears folded. "I'm just tired of talking about the same thing."

"Well, if you don't want to join the Royal Guards, why don't you just tell him."

"That's what I've been doing, but he really wants me to join. My mom understands and supports my decision, but my dad is really stubborn."

"I know that feeling."

TOBOR remembers how his creator, Dr. F can be stubborn too with his science experiments.

'So many damn tests.' He thought.

TOBOR suddenly realized something.

"Uh, Star?" He said concerned. "Don't your parents know you left?"

"...No. When they both went to work, I snuck out of the house and went to the closest town I can find."

"You can't do that, Star!" TOBOR scolded. "They'll be so worried about you!"

Star just stayed silent. Though, TOBOR can see tears starting to form.

"You didn't think this through, did you?"

Star started to silently cry. TOBOR sighed before going over and giving her a hug.

"Look, I know you're mad that your dad won't accept your decision, but running away from your problems won't solve anything."

TOBOR felt like a hypocrite. Here he's giving a filly advice about dealing with problems, but he himself decided to stay in Equestria and away from his creator.

"I-I know." Star whimpered.

"Shh... It's okay."

TOBOR lets go of Star before spawning a pile of comic books to Star's surprise. He then got up and went to the door.

"Where are you going?" Star asks.

"I have to go and get something." TOBOR said. "I'll be right back. You can read those comics while I'm gone."

With that, TOBOR went out into the rainy night, leaving Star Swift by herself in the library. Star wondered where TOBOR went off to. What was it he was going to get? She will have to wait until he comes back. In the meantime, she could read some of those comic books the white robot left.

These were probably the best comics Star Swift has ever read. This 'Mr. L' fella is truly an interesting superhero. He may be a bit clumsy, but his strength and determination makes up for it to Star's opinion.

"I wonder where I could get more." Star muttered. "Maybe I can ask-"

POOF

"EEP!"

THUD

Star was startled for the second time this night by a flash of light. Star gets back up to see TOBOR has returned. Though, he wasn't alone. There were other ponies with him. They were carrying bags and pillows.

"I'm back, Star." TOBOR smiled.

"TOBOR, who are they?" Swift asks shyly.

"These are my friends." TOBOR points a hoof. "This is Twilight and Spike"

"Hello, Star Swift. It is nice to meet you." Twilight greeted.

"Wow. I never seen a bat-pony up close before." Spike said.

TOBOR moves to Applejack.

"This is Applejack. She is Ponyville's local apple farmer."

"Howdy there, Star Swift." Applejack said.

TOBOR moves to Rainbow Dash.

"This is Rainbow Dash."

"Yep! I'm the fastest pony around. I got say, your wings look cool. Just like mine." Dash said as she floated.

TOBOR rolled his eyes playfully before walking to Rarity.

"This is Rarity."

"It is a pleasure to meet you, Darling." Rarity said with her usual ladylikeness.

TOBOR was about to get Pinkie Pie, but she already beat him to it.

"Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie! I never met a Bat Pony before. Well, I've seen one, but I never got to meet one up close. Do you like parties? I like parties! Do you have to hang upside down when you sleep? Do you like apples? Can you talk to other bats? Is it true that-"

"Hold your horses there, Pinkie! One question at a time. Besides, she can answer them later." TOBOR interrupted.

"Oops! Sorry about that! Talk to later!" Pinkie said before back up.

TOBOR moves over to last one of the group.

"And last, but certainly not least, Fluttershy."

"Hello, Star Swift." Fluttershy greeted.

"It's nice to meet you all." Star said. "Though, not to be rude, but why did you bring them here, TOBOR?"

"Well, this isn't my house. It belongs to Twilight and Spike." TOBOR responded. "And I thought it might be great for you to meet my friends."

"But what's with the pillows and bags?"

"It's a Slumber Party!!" Pinkie cheered.

"Exactly." TOBOR smiled. "I figured that this might cheer you up a bit."

Star smiles before she gives TOBOR a hug. The girls 'awed'.

"Tell you what, Star. After this, I'll take you home and I can help sort you and your father's problem."

"Thanks, TOBOR." She said.

The rest of the night was fun for the ponies, and dragon. They played games, ate delicious snacks (curtesy of Pinkie Pie), and told scary stories. After a while, everypony and dragon was asleep. Well, except for TOBOR and Star Swift that is. TOBOR was now taking the little filly home. Hopefully, he can bring the Thestral family back together.